القران الكريم - أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ ..
القران الكريم - أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ ..
القران الكريم - أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ ..
ﻰ َ
ﻗْﺮَﻳ ٍ
ﺔ... ﻋﻠَ ٰ
ﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﺬﻱ َ ﺍﻳﺔ - 259 :ﺃَْﻭ َ
ﻛﺎ ﻟ ﱠ ِ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ - 2ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ
ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﻴﺮ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻫﻞ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } :ﺃﻟﻢ ﺗﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺭﺑﻪ{
ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﻟﻬﺬﺍ ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ{
ﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻓﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﻲ ﻁﺎﻟﺐ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ،ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ
ﻭﺍﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺍﺳﻤﻪ ﺣﺰﻗﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻮﺍﺭ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ :ﻫﻮ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﻲ
ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ""ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ""ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺨﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ ﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ }
ﺃﻱ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ{ ﺃﻱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺗﺨﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﻳﺎً .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } :ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ{
ﺳﺎﻗﻄﺔ ﺳﻘﻮﻓﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﺭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﺻﺎﺗﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﻣﺘﻔﻜﺮﺍً ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﻝ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:
؟ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺛﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺷﺪﺓ ﺧﺮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ } ﺃﻧﱠﻰ ﻳﺤﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ّ
( ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ{
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :ﻓﺄﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﷲ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ{ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻋﻤﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻀﻲ ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺗﺮﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﷲ ﻋﺰّ ﻭﺟ ّ
ﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺷﻲء ﺃﺣﻴﺎ
ﷲ ﻟﻪ ،ﺃﻱ [ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻟﻴﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺻﻨﻊ ﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﻞ ﺳﻮﻳﺎً } ﻗﺎﻝ{ ّ
ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ } :ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ً ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ{ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ،ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ّ
[
ﻓﻲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﻅﻦ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻤﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻞ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ
،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻨﺐ ﻭﺗﻴﻦ ﻭﻋﺼﻴﺮ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻩ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻪ{
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻐﻴﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻲء ،ﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻴﺮ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻦ ﺣﻤﺾ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻧﺘﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺐ ﻧﻘﺺ } :ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ
ﻞ ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ } ،ﻭﻟﻨﺠﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ{ ﺃﻱ ﺩﻟﻴﻼً ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺎﺩ }
ﺇﻟﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ{ ﺃﻱ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺤﻴﻴﻪ ﷲ ﻋﺰّ ﻭﺟ ّ
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ{ ﺃﻱ ﻧﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﺮﻛﺐ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﻗﺮﺉ } ﻧﻨﺸﺮﻫﺎ{
ﺃﻱ ﻧﺤﻴﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ
ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ } ،ﺛﻢ ﻧﻜﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ ً{ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻱ :ﺗﻔﺮﻗﺖ ﻋﻈﺎﻡ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻳﻤﻴﻨﺎً ﻭﻳﺴﺎﺭﺍً ،ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ
ﺗﻠﻮﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺒﻌﺚ ﷲ ﺭﻳﺤﺎ ﻓﺠﻤﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻠﺔ ،ﺛﻢ ﺭﻛﺐ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻈﻢ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ
[ ﻟﺤﻤﺎً ﻭﻋﺼﺒﺎً ﻭﻋﺮﻭﻗﺎً ﻭﺟﻠﺪﺍً ،ﻭﺑﻌﺚ ّ
[ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﺍً ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎً ﻣﻦ ﻋﻈﺎﻡ ﻻ ﻟﺤﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺛﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻫﺎ ّ
ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﺠﻼﻟﻴﻦ
ﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ ﺭﺍﻛﺒﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ ﺳﻠﺔ } ﺃﻭ { ﺭﺃﻳﺖ } ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ { ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻑ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺓ } ﻣﱠﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ {
ﺗﻴﻦ ﻭﻗﺪﺡ ﻋﺼﻴﺮ ﻭﻫﻮﻋﺰﻳﺰ } ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ { ﺳﺎﻗﻄﺔ } ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ { ﺳﻘﻮﻁﻬﺎ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺧﱠﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ } ﻗﺎﻝ
ﺃﻧﱠﻰ { ﻛﻴﻒ } ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ { ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻈﺎﻣﺎ ﻟﻘﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻓﺄﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﷲ { ﻭﺃﻟﺒﺜﻪ } ﻣﺎﺋﻪ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ
ﻷﻧﻪ { ﺃﺣﻴﺎء ﻟﻴﺮﻳﻪ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ } ﻗﺎﻝ { ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻟﻪ } ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ { ﻣﻜﺜﺖ ﻫﻨﺎ } ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ {
ﻧﺎﻡ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻓﻘﺒﺾ ﻭﺃﺣﻴﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺏ ﻓﻈﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ } ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻞ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ {
ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻦ } ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ { ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻴﺮ } ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺴﱠﻨﻪ { ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻐﻴﺮ ﻣﻊ ﻁﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﻗﻴﻞ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻧﻬﺖ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻫﻮ ﻓﺮﺁﻩ ﻣﻴﺘﺎ ﻭﻋﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻴﺾ ﺗﻠﻮﺡ ﻟﻠﺴﻜﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﻭﻓﻲ ﻗﺮﺍءﺓ ﺑﺤﺬﻓﻬﺎ } ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ {
ﻓﻌْﻠﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻢ } ﻭﻟﻨﺠﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺔ { ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ } ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ { ﻣﻦ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ } ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ
ﻧﺤﻴﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﺮﺉ ﺑﻔﺘﺤﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺸﺰ ﻭﻧﺸﺰ -ﻟﻐﺘﺎﻥ -ﻭﻓﻲ ﻗﺮﺍءﺓ ﺑﻀﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﻱ -ﻧﺤﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ- {
ﺫﻟﻚ } ﺛﻢ ﻧﻜﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ { ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﺒﺖ ﻭﻛﺴﻴﺖ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ ﻭﻧﻔﺦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﻧﻬﻖ } ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﻴﱠﻦ ﻟﻪ {
ﻭﻓﻲ ﻗﺮﺍءﺓ ﺇْﻋﻠَ ْ
ﻢ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﷲ ﻟﻪ . ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ } ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ { ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ } ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲء ﻗﺪﻳﺮ {
ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺮﻱ
ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَْﺮَﻳﺔ { َﻳْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ
ﺻﻠ ﱠﻰ ﻤﺪ َ ﺤ ﱠﺠﻴﺐ ُﻣ َ ﻦ ﺗَْﻌ ِ ﻈﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻋَﻨﻰ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﺃ ََﻟْﻢ ﺗ ََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﺣﺎ ّ
ﺝ ﺇْﺑَﺮﺍِﻫﻴﻢ ِﻓﻲ َﺭّﺑﻪ { ِﻣ ْ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ { ﻧَ ِ َ
ﻒ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃ ََﻟْﻢ ﺗ ََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﺣﺎّﺝ ﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ { ُﻋ ِ
ﻄ َ ﺳﻠﱠَﻢ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َ .ﻭَﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ ﻪ َﻭ َ ﱠ
[ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻫﻴﻢ ِﻓﻲ َﺭّﺑﻪ { َﻭﺇِْﻥ ﻒ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ { َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﺣﺎّﺝ ﺇْﺑَﺮﺍ ِ ﺇْﺑَﺮﺍِﻫﻴﻢ ِﻓﻲ َﺭﺑّﻪ { َ .ﻭﺇِﻧﱠ َ
ﻤﺎ ُﻋ ِ
ﻄ َ
ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ :
ﻫ ْ
ﻞ ﺑِ َ ﺸﺎُﺑِﻪ ِﺟْﻨﺴﻬَﻤﺎ ِ ,ﻷَﱠﻥ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } ,ﺃ ََﻟْﻢ ﺗََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﺣﺎّﺝ ﺇْﺑَﺮﺍِﻫﻴﻢ ِﻓﻲ َﺭﺑّﻪ { ﻤﺎ ,ﻟَِﺘ َ ﻒ ﻟَْﻔﻈَﺎ ُ
ﻫ َ ﺧَﺘﻠَ َ
ﺍ ْ
ﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻪ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَْﺮﻳﻪ { ِﻷَ ﱠ ﻫﻴﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َﻋﻄَ َ ﻤﺪ َﻛﺎَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َ
ﺣﺎ ّ
ﺝ ﺇْﺑَﺮﺍ ِ َﺭﺃَْﻳﺖ ﻳَﺎ ُﻣ َ
ﺤ ﱠ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ
ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4591 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﻢ ُ : ﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﻲ َ ﻫ ََﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ َﻭ ِ
ﺳَﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﻧَﺎِﺟﻴَﺔ ْﺑﻦ َﻛْﻌﺐ } . ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺳْﻔﻴَﺎﻥ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻤﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ُ ﻝ ,ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮ ْ
ﺣ َ ﺸﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ﺑَ ﱠﺤ ﱠُﻣ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎﻤْﻴﺪ َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﺣ َ ﻝ ُ :ﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4592 . ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭَﻳﺔ َﻋَﻠﻰ ُ ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳَﺔ َﻭِﻫ َ
ﺳﻠَْﻴَﻤﺎﻥ ْﺑﻦ ُﺑَﺮْﻳَﺪَﺓ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰﻤْﻌﺖ ُ ﺳ ِ ﻝَ : ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُ
ﺧَﺰْﻳ َ ﺿﺢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤَﻴﻰ ْﺑﻦ َﻭﺍ ِ ﻳَ ْ
ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ ﻝ ,ﺛﻨﺎ َﻳِﺰﻳﺪ َ .ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َ ﺸﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ ْ
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4593 .ﻝُ :َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ { َﻗﺎ َ
ﺤﻴَﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ َﻳ ْ ﺤ َ ﻝ ُ ,ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4594 .
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ ﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُ
َﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻋ ﱠ ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎﺩﻩ ِﻣْﺜﻠﻪ ُ - 4595 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻤﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻣْﻌ َ ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺃَﺗَﻰ [ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴﻊ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻭ َ ﱠ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَْﺮﻳﻪ { َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َ َﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻴِﻪ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﻦ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﺟَﺮْﻳﺞٍ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺣ ﱠ
ﺠﺎﺝ َﻋ ْ ﺴْﻴﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺤ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ
ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮﻳَﺔ ُ
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4596 .
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ
ﺳﻰ , َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ُ :ﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4597 . ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭَﻳﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُ ِﻋْﻜِﺮَﻣﺔ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَْﺮﻳﻪ َﻭِﻫ َ
ﺪْﺛﺖ ﻝ ُ :ﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ُ - 4598 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻱ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﻋَﻠﻰ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ { َﻗﺎ َ ﺪ ّ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ
ﺴ ِّ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ﺃ َ ْ
ﺳﺒَﺎﻁ َﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َﻗﺎ َ
ﺤﺎﻙ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﻀ ﱠ ﻝَ :
ﺳ ِ ﺳﻠَْﻴ َ
ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺃَﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋِﺒﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُ ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝَ :
ﺳ ِ ﻦ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺤ َ َﻋ ْ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﺇﻧﱠُﻪ ُ
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4599 . ﻋﻠَﻰ ُ
ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋَﻠﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ َﻭِﻫ َ
ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳﻪ َ
ﺤ ﱠ
ﻤﺪ ﻢ ُﻣ َ ﺣْﻠِﻘﻴﱠﺎ َﻭَﺯَﻋ َ
ﻫَﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻥُ : ﺧُﺮﻭ َ
ﻝﺁ َ ﻥ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ُ :
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺨﱠﻮﺍﺹ َ :ﻛﺎ َ ﺳْﻠﻢ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻝ ﻟََﻨﺎ َ
َ :ﻗﺎ َ
ﺤﺎﻕ ﺳ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ ﺳﻠَ َ
ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ َﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﺣ َ ﻀﺮ َ - 4600 . ﺨ ِ ﻫَﻮ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻥ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ُ ﺤﺎﻕ ﺃَ ﱠﺳ َ ْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ
ﺳْﺒﻂ ﻦ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْﺣْﻠِﻘﻴˆﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ,ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َﻳْﺰُﻋﻢ َﻋ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ َﻭ ْ ﻀﺮ ﻓِﻴ َ
ﺨ ِﺳﻢ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻝ:ﺍ ْ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤَﻴﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ َﻳ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺤ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4601 : ﻤَﺮﺍﻥ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻋ ْﻥ ْﺑﻦ ِ ﻫﺎُﺭﻭ َ
َ
( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { ﺇ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺳِﻤَﻊ َﻭْﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺼ َﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
( ﺑَْﻌﺪ ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﻧَﺎِﺣَﻴﺔ ﺍْﻟَﺠﺒَﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﺖ ﺍْﻟُﻜُﺘﺐ َ ,ﻭَﻗ َﺣ ِﺮَّﻗ ْ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭ ُ ﺏ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺧﺮِ َ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﻟَ َ
ﻤﺎ َ
ﻦﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﺳ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠ َ َﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َ - 4602 .
ﻋﻴﻞ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻜِﺮﻳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻜﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ
ﻤﺎ ِ ﺴ َ
ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﺤ ﱠﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َﻫَﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ - * .ﻝُ : ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َﻭ ْ
ﻲء َﻻ ﺷ ْ[ َ ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛَﺘﺎﺏ ﱠ ﻀﻰ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﻏْﻴﺮ َ ﻤﻴًﻌﺎ ,ﺃَْﻭ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳَﺔ َ .ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﺑﻴﱠﱠﻨﺎ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﻓِﻴ َ
ﻤﺎ َﻣ َ ﺟ َِ
ْ َ َ
ﻲﻫ َ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳَﺔ َﻭ ِ ﻒ ﺃ ْ ﺧَﺘﻠَ َﺿﻊ َ .ﻭﺍ ْ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮ ِ ﻦ ﺇَﻋﺎَﺩﺗﻪ ﻓِﻲ َ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑِ َ
ﻤﺎ ﺃْﻏَﻨﻰ َﻋ ْ
ﺸﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﺑ ﱠ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ُﻣ َ
ﺤ ﱠ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4591 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﻢُ : ﻝ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﺧﺎِﻭَﻳﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ َ
ﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ ﺳَﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﻧَﺎِﺟَﻴﺔ ْﺑﻦ َﻛْﻌﺐ } .ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﺇ ْﺳْﻔﻴَﺎﻥ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ُ ﻤﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣ َ ,ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮ ْ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺿﺢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤﻴَﻰ ْﺑﻦ َﻭﺍ ِ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻳ ْﻤْﻴﺪ َ .ﻗﺎ َﺣ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﻝ ُ :ﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4592 . ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ ﻋﻠَﻰ ُ ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭَﻳﺔ َ َﻭِﻫ َ
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ . ﻝُ : ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَْﺮﻳﻪ { َﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠَْﻴَﻤﺎﻥ ْﺑﻦ ُﺑَﺮْﻳَﺪَﺓ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ ﻤْﻌﺖ ُ ﺳ ِﻝَ : ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُ
ﺧَﺰْﻳ َ
ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻝ ,ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳﺪ َ .ﻗﺎ َ
ﺸﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ َْ - 4593
ﻝ: ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤﻴَﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﻳَ ْ ﺤ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻝ ُ ,ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4594 . ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ ُ
ﺃَْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻤﺮ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎﺩﻩ ِﻣْﺜﻠﻪ ُ - 4595 .ﺣِّﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃﺑِﻲ َﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﺃﺑِﻴِﻪ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَْﻭ
َ َ
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ - 4596 . ﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮﻳَﺔ ُ [ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴﻊ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻭ َ ﱠ
ﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﻋَﻠﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ { َﻗﺎ َ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﺴْﻴﻦ َﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ َﺣﱠﺠﺎﺝ َﻋْﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُﺟَﺮْﻳﺞٍ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻜِﺮَﻣﺔ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺤ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ ﻝ ُ :ﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4597 . ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ َﻭِﻫﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ َﻋَﻠﻰ ُ
َ
ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ : ﻦ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺤ َ ﺣِّﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ُ :ﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ُ - 4598 . َ َ ﱠ َ َ َ ﱡ ﺃَ ْ
ﺳَﺒﺎﻁ َﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴ ِﺪﻱ } :ﺃْﻭ ﻛﺎﻟِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗْﺮﻳَﺔ {
ّ ّ ْ
ﻀﱠﺤﺎﻙ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻝَ :
ﺳ ِ ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺳﻠَْﻴ َ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺃََﺑﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋِﺒﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُ َ
ﺳ ِ
ﺳْﻠﻢﻝ ﻟََﻨﺎ َ ﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ - 4599 . ﻋﻠَﻰ ُ
ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { ﺇﻧﱠُﻪ ُ ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳﻪ َ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻗَْﺮﻳﻪ َﻭِﻫ ََﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﺤﺎﻕ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺤ ﱠ
ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ ﺣْﻠِﻘﻴﱠﺎ َﻭَﺯَﻋ َ
ﻢ ُﻣ َ ﻥُ :
ﻫَﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ْﺑﻦ َ ﺧُﺮﻭ َ
ﻝﺁ َ ﻥ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ ُ :
ﻫَﻮ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺨﱠﻮﺍﺹ َ :ﻛﺎ َ
ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ:ﺍ ْ
ﺳﻢ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ ﺳﻠَ َ
ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﺣ َ ﻀﺮ َ - 4600 . ﻫَﻮ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺨ ِ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ُ
ﻥ ْﺑﻦ ﻫﺎُﺭﻭ َ
ﺳْﺒﻂ َ ﻦ َ ﺣْﻠِﻘﻴˆﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ِﻣ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ,ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َﻳْﺰُﻋﻢ َﻋ ْ ﻥ َﻭ ْﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻀﺮ ﻓِﻴ َ
ﺨ ِ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺤﻴَﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﻳَ ْ ﺤ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4601 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻋْﻤَﺮﺍﻥ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ِ
ﻥ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﻟَ َ
ﻤﺎ ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗﻬﺎ { ﺇ ﱠ
َ ﺳِﻤَﻊ َﻭْﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َ ﺼ َﺍﻟ ﱠ
( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { . ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﻧَﺎِﺣَﻴﺔ ﺍْﻟَﺠَﺒﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﺖ ﺍْﻟُﻜُﺘﺐ َ ,ﻭَﻗ َ ﺣﺮَِّﻗ ْ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭ ُ ﺏ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺧِﺮ ََ
ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ ﻦ َﻭ ْ ﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻤ ْ ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠَ َﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ َ - 4602
ﻤْﻌﺖ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺳ ِﻝَ : ﻜِﺮﻳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻋﻴﻞ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻜﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ
ﻤﺎ ِ ﺴ َ
ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ
ﺤ ﱠ ﻫَﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ - * .ﻝُ : َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺻﻢ , ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﻋﺎ ِ ﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ
ﺤ ﱠ ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ ِ ,ﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4603 . ﻦ َﻭ ْ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼ َ
[ } :ﺃَْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ ﻤْﻴﺮ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﱠ
[ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋﺒَْﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋ َ ﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ ﺳْﻌﺪ َ ,ﻋ ْﻦ َﻗْﻴﺲ ْﺑﻦ َﻤﻮﻥ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺴﻰ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻴ ُ ﻋﻴ َﻦ َِﻋ ْ
ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺳﻤﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ - * . ﻥﺍ ْﻥ ﻧَِﺒﻴˆﺎ َﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻝ َ :ﻛﺎ َ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُ
ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭَﻳﺔ َ ﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮﻳﻪ َﻭِﻫ ََﻣﱠﺮ َ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ [ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋَﺒْﻴﺪ ِ ,ﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4604 . ﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ ﺳْﻌﺪ َ ,ﻋ ْﻦ ﻗِﻴﺲ ْﺑﻦ َ ﺷْﺒﻞ َ ,ﻋ ْﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ِ ﺣَﺬْﻳَﻔﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُ
[ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ :ﺇﻧﱠُﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ .ﻭﺃَْﻭﻟَﻰ ﻥ َﻭ َ ﱠﻝ َ :ﻳُﻘﻮُﻟﻮ َ ﻀﺮ َﻗﺎ َﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﻲ َﺑْﻜﺮ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣ َﻝ :ﺃَ ْ ﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﺇْﺫﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َ
ﻢ ِﻣ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﻪ َﻭ َ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺻﻠ ﱠﻰ ﱠ ﺐ ﻧَِﺒﻴ ّﻪ َﺠ َ[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﻋ ﱠ ﻥ ﱠ ﺼَﻮﺍﺏِ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳَﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﺍْﻷ َْﻗَﻮﺍﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠ
ﻦ َﻏْﻴﺮ ﺧْﻠﻘَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻋْﻠﻤﻪ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﺍْﺑَﺘَﺪﺃَ َ ﻊ ِ( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َﻣ َ َﺭﺃَﻯ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ َﺧﺎﻭَِﻳﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
[ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ ! َﻭَﻻ ﺑَﻴَﺎﻥ ِ
ﻋْﻨﺪﻧَﺎ ﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ ﱠﻝ :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ُﻳ ْ
ﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﻗﺎ َ ﻋْﻠﻤﻪ ﺑُِﻘْﺪَﺭﺗِ ِ
ﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺍْﺑِﺘَﺪﺍﺋَِﻬﺎ َ , ﻢ ُﻳْﻘِﻨﻌُﻪ ِ ﻲء َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ ﺷ ْ َ
َ
ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﺃْﻥ ﻳَُﻜﻮﻥ َ
ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﺃْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻠﻪ ﺍْﻟﺒََﻴﺎﻥ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺍ ْ
ﺳﻢ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺢ ِﻣ ْﺼ ّ ﱠ
ﺟﻪ ﺍﻟِﺬﻱ َﻳ ِ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ
ِﻣ ْ
ﻤﺎﺳﻢ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ .ﻭﺇِﻧ ﱠ َ ﺨْﻠﻖ ﺍ ْ ﺔ ﺗَْﻌِﺮﻳﻒ ﺍْﻟ َﺼﻮﺩ ﺑِﺎْﻵﻳَ ِ
ﻤْﻘ ُ ﻦ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻢ ﻳَُﻜ ْﺳﻤﻪ ,ﺇْﺫ ﻟَ ْ ﺟﺔ ﺑَِﻨﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺔ ﺍ ْ ﺣﺎ َ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻻ َ
ﻢ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﻢ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻓَﻨﺎﺋِِﻬ ْﻢ َ ,ﻭﺇَِﻋﺎَﺩﺗﻬ ْ ﻤﺎﺗﻬ ْ ﺧْﻠﻘﻪ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ ﻪ َ ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِ ِ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺇ ْ ﻦ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠﻜِﺮﻳ َ ﺼﻮﺩ ﺑَِﻬﺎ ﺗَْﻌِﺮﻳﻒ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤْﻨ ِ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻘ ُ
ﺠﺔ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺳﺎﺋِﺮ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ َ ,ﻭﺗَْﺜِﺒﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺤ ﱠ ﻦ َ ﺬﺏ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻜ ِّﻥ ُﻳ َ
ﻦ َﻛﺎ َ ﻦ ُﻗَﺮْﻳﺶ َ ,ﻭَﻣ ْ ﻤْﻮﺕ ِﻣ ْ ﺤَﻴﺎﺓ َﻭﺍْﻟ َﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺑِﻴَِﺪِﻩ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻪ ﻧَِﺒﻴ ّﻪ
ﻋ ِ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺑِﺈ ْ
ﻁَﻼ ِ ِ ﻦ َﻳُﻬﻮﺩ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َ
ﻪ َﻭ َ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ [ َ ﺳﻮﻝ ﱠ ﺟﺮ َﺭ ُ ﻥ َﺑْﻴﻦ ﻅَْﻬَﺮﺍﻧِﻲ ُﻣَﻬﺎ َ ﻦ َﻛﺎ َ َﻣ ْ
ﺖﺳﺎﻟَﺘﻪ ,ﺇْﺫ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭ َ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ُﻧُﺒﱠﻮﺗﻪ َ ,ﻭﻳَْﻘﻄَﻊ ُﻋْﺬﺭﻫ ْ ﺷ ﱠ
ﻜُﻬ ْ ﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﺎ ُﻳِﺰﻳﻞ َ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َ
ﻪ َﻭ َ[ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ ﻤﺪ َ ﺤ ﱠ
ُﻣ َ
ﻢ ﻳَُﻜ ْ
ﻦ ﻦ ﺍْﻷ َْﻧﺒَﺎء ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺘﻲ ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛَﺘﺎﺑﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َﻪ َﻭ َ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺻﻠ ﱠﻰ ﱠ ﻤﺪ َﺤ ﱠﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻧَِﺒﻴ ّﻪ ُﻣ َ ﺣﺎ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻷ َْﻧﺒَﺎء ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺃَْﻭ َ َ
ﻤﺪ ﺤ ﱠ
ﻦ ُﻣ َ ﻢ َﻳُﻜ ْ ﻜَﺘﺎﺏ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ْ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟ ِﻋْﻨﺪ ﺃَ ْ ﻋْﻠﻢ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﱠﻻ ِ ﻦ ِ ﻢ َﻳُﻜ ْﻢ َﻭَﻗْﻮﻣﻪ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ْ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َ ﻪ َﻭ َ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ
[ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻤﺪ َ ﺤ ﱠﻳَْﻌﻠَﻤَﻬﺎ ُﻣ َ
ﻜَﺘﺎﺏ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟ ِ ﻋْﻨﺪ ﺃَ ْﻥ َﻣْﻌُﻠﻮًﻣﺎ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ِ ﻜﺎ َ ﻥ َ ,ﻓ َ ﻥ ُﺃِّﻣﻴˆﺎ َﻭَﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ُﺃِّﻣﻴﱡﻮ َﻞ َﻛﺎ َ ﻢ ,ﺑَ ْ ﻢ َﻭَﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْﺳﻠﱠ َﻪ َﻭ َ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ َ
[ ﻦ ﱠ ﻲ ِﻣ ْ ﻢ َﻳْﻌﻠَﻢ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﱠﻻ ﺑَِﻮ ْ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َ
ﻢ ﻟَ ْ ﻪ َﻭ َ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ ﻤًﺪﺍ َ ﺤ ﱠ
ﻥ ُﻣ َ ﺟﺮﻩ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻦ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍ ﺑَْﻴﻦ ﻅَْﻬَﺮﺍﻧِﻲ ُﻣَﻬﺎ َ ﺍْﻟﻴَُﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻳ َ
ﺣ ٍ
ﺼًﺒﺎ ﻳَْﻘﻄَﻊ ﺍْﻟُﻌْﺬﺭ ﺼﻮﺑَﺔ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﻧَ ْ ﺪَﻻﻟَﺔ َﻣْﻨ ُ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ِّ ﺳﻢ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟََﻜﺎﻧَ ْ ﻦ ﺍ ْ ﺨﺒَﺮ َﻋ ْ ﺼﻮﺩ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤْﻘ ُﻥ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻪ َ .ﻭﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻒ ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺘﻠَ َ ﺨْﻠِﻘ ِ
ﻪ َ .ﻭﺍ ْ ﻥ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟِ َﻡ ﻗِﻴﻠﻪ َ ,ﻓﺄَﺑَﺎ َ
ﻥ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺫ ّ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘ ْ
ﺼﺪ َﻛﺎ َ ﻜ ﱠ ﻚ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ِ َﻭُﻳِﺰﻳﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺸ ّ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ ﻲ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻫ َ ﻢِ : ﻝ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮَﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴَﻬﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎﺋِﻞ } :ﺃ َﱠﻧﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
ﻋﻴﻞ ﻤِﻠﻚ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻻ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ
ﻤﺎ ِ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍْﻟ َﺤ ﱠﺴَﻜﺮ َﻭُﻣ َﺳْﻬﻞ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ
ﺤ ﱠ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4605 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
َﻣ ْ
ﻫَﺪ َ
ﻡ ﻤﺎ َﺭﺃَﻯ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﻟَ ﱠ
ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻊ َﻭ ْ ﻤ َ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ
ﺳ ِ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼ َ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻜِﺮﻳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﻳَ ْ
ﺤﻴَﻰ , - 4606 .ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺤ َ ﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻌِﻈﻴﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻛﺎْﻟ َ
ﺠﺒَ ِ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻲ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﻫ َ ﻝِ : ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻊ َﻭ ْﻤ َﺳ ِﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺼ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻫﺐ ﻊ َﻭ ْﻤ َﺳ ِ ﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﻤ ْ ﺤﺎﻕ َﻋ ﱠ ﺳ َ ﻲ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْﻝ :ﺛَِﻨ ّﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺳﻠَ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َ ﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺣ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ - * . ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻝ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺸﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ ْْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4607 .
ﺼﻴﺢ َﻣﺎ َﺫَﻛْﺮﺕ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ ﺍْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭﺵ َ :ﻓﺈِﻧﱠَﻬﺎ ﺍْﻷ َْﺑِﻨﻴَﺔ ﺻَﻮﺍًﺑﺎ َ ,ﻏْﻴﺮ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺍْﻟَﻔ ِ ﻥ َ ﺠْﻮﻑ َﻛﺎ َﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺍﻟﱠﺪﺍﺭ َﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺪﺍﺭ َﻣﺎ ﻗِﻴ َ
ﺵ ُﻓَﻼﻥ َﺩﺍًﺭﺍ َﻳْﻌِﺮﺵ ﻞ ﺑَِﻨﺎء َﻓِﺈﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﻋْﺮﺵ َ ,ﻭُﻳَﻘﺎﻝ َ :ﻋﱠﺮ َ ﺟْﻤﻊ َﻗِﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺃَْﻋُﺮﺵ َ ,ﻭُﻛ ّ ﻫﺎ َﻋْﺮﺵ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺣﺪ ََﻭﺍْﻟُﺒُﻴﻮﺕ َ ,ﻭﺍ ِ
ﻥ ,ﻥ { 137 7ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﻳَْﺒُﻨﻮ َ ﺷﻮ َ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ } :ﻭَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮﺍ َﻳْﻌِﺮ ُ
َ ﺸﺎ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﱠ ﺵ ﺗَْﻌِﺮﻳ ًَﻭُﻳَﻌ ِﺮّﺵ َ ,ﻭَﻋﱠﺮ َ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮﻝ ﺃَ ْﻞ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗﺎ َ ﺧَﻴﺎﻣَﻬﺎ َﻭﺃَْﺑِﻨﻴَﺘَﻬﺎ َ .ﻭﺑِ ِ
ﻤْﺜ ِ ﻪِ :ﻞ َﻋِﺮﻳﺶ َﻣﻜّﻪ َ ,ﻳْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺑِ ِ َﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﻗِﻴ َ
ﺟَﺮْﻳﺞٍ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻝ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُﻝ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺠﺎﺝ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺣ ﱠ
ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﻲ َ ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺤ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ
ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4612 .ﻦ َﻗﺎ ََﻣ ْ
ﺧﱠﺮﺑَُﻪ ﻒ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭَﻗْﺪ َ ﺝ َﻓَﻮَﻗ َ ﻥ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ َ
ﺧَﺮ َ ﺟَﺮْﻳﺞ َ :ﺑﻠََﻐَﻨﺎ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻝ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ ﺧَﺮﺍﺏ َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﺧﺎﻭَِﻳﺔ َ :ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ َ :
ٍ
ﻦﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﻥ ُ - 4613 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻥ ! َﻓ َ
ﺤِﺰ َ ﻤﺎﻝ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻤَﻘﺎﺗَﻠَﺔ َﻭﺍْﻟ َ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟُﻘْﺪﺱ َﻭﺍْﻟ ُ ﻝ :ﺃَﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻟَﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻒ َﻓَﻘﺎ َﺼَﺮ َ ,ﻓَﻮَﻗ َ
ﺨُﺘَﻨ ﱠ
ُﺑ ْ
ﺤﺎﻙ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ : ﻀ ﱠﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺳ ِ ﻝَ : ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠَْﻴ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ُﻋﺒَْﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺃَﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝَ :
ﺳ ِ ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺠﺎﺝ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ, ﺣ ﱠﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﻲ َ ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ ُﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4612 . ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﺃَ ْ
ﻖ ﺇﱠﻻ ﺍْﻷَﺛَﺮ ﻢ ﻳَْﺒ َﻢ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ ﻢ َﻭُﺩﻭﺭﻫ ْ ﺖ َﻣَﻨﺎِﺯﻟﻬ ْ ﺧِﺮَﺑ ْ ﺣﺪ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻜﺎ ﻥ ﺃ َ َﻤ َ ﻢ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻖ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﺴﺒَﺎء َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ
ﻢ َﻳْﺒ َ ﻞ َﻭﺍﻟ ّ ِ ﻢ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺘ ُﺷﱠﺘَﺘُﻬ َْﻭ َ
ﻫﺎ ! ﻤﺮ َ ﺧَﺮﺍﺑَﻬﺎ َﻓُﻴَﻌ ِ ّ [ َﺑْﻌﺪ َ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﺤِﻴﻲ َ ﺟﻪ ُﻳ ْ ﻱ َﻭ ْ ﻝ َ :ﻋﻠَﻰ ﺃَ ّ ﺤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺘﻲ َﻋِﻬَﺪُﻩ َﻋﻠَْﻴَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻚ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤﺎ َﺭﺁُﻩ َﻛَﺬﻟِ َ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺿَﺮﺑَُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ َ .ﻭﻓِﻴ َ
ﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻪ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِ َ
ﻤﺎ َ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ .ﻓﺄََﺭﺍُﻩ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌﺾ ﺃَ ْ ﺳِﺘْﻨ َ
ﻜﺎًﺭﺍ ﻓِﻴ َ ﺍ ْ
[ ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ ﻓِﻲ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ ﻥ َﻋ ِ
ﺠﻴًﺒﺎ ِ ﺣَﻴﺎء َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻢ َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻪ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭَﻋﻠَﻰ َﻏْﻴﺮﻩ ﺑِِﺈ ْ
ﻅَﻬﺎِﺭِﻩ ﺇ ْ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َﻭﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ َ
ﻲء ﻗَِﺪﻳﺮ { َ .ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛّﻞ َ َ
ﺼِﺮِﻩ َ ,ﻓﻠَﱠﻤﺎ َﺭﺃﻯ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ َ ْ
ﻥ ﺷ ْ ( َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃْﺑ َ
ﺼَﺮُﻩ ﺑَِﺒ َ ﻱ َﻋْﻴﻨﻪ َﺣَﻴﺎُﺅُﻩ ﻟَِﺮﺃ ِ
ﺇ ْ
ﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ , ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﺳ َ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺳﻠَ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َ ﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺣ َ ﺳَﺒﺐ ﻗِﻴﻠﻪ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛﺎَﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ َ - 4616 :
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ َ
ﻦﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ :ﻳﺎ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ ﻧَِﺒﻴˆﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ [ ﻹﺭﻣﻴﺎ ِ ﻝ ﱠ ﻥ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َﻲ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َﻛﺎ َ ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ ﺍْﻟَﻴ َ
ﻤﺎﻧِ ّ ﻦ َﻭ ْ َﻋ ْ
ُ
ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃ ْ ُ ُ
ﻄﻨَﻬﺎ ﻦ ﺑَ ْﺧﺮِﺟﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﺳُﺘﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﺣﻢ ﺃّﻣﻚ َﻗﱠﺪ ْ ﺻﻮِّﺭﻙ ﻓِﻲ َﺭ ِ ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃ َ ﺧَﺘْﺮُﺗﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﺧُﻠﻘﻚ ﺍ ْ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃَ ْ
[ ﻞ ﱠ
ﺳ َ ﻢ َﺫَﻛَﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺃَْﺭ َ ﻢ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺣَﺪﺍﺛﻬ ْ ﻢ ﺃَ ْ
ﻢ َﻭَﻋ ِﺮّْﻓُﻬ ْ ﻤِﺘﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻬ ْ ﻢ ﻧِْﻌ َ ﻫ ْ ﻪ َ ,ﻭَﺫ ِﻛّْﺮ ُ ﻢ َﻣﺎ ﺁُﻣﺮﻙ ﺑِ ِ ﺺ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻬ ْ ﺼ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻗ ُ ﺇ ْ
ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺑﻴﺎﻓﺚ , [ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ :ﺇﻧِ ّﻲ ُﻣْﻬِﻠﻚ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺣﻰ ﱠ ﻢ ﺃَْﻭ َﻝ ُ :ﺛ ﱠ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺑِ ِ
ﺷ ﱠ
ﻖ ﺛِﻴَﺎﺑﻪ , ﻜﻰ َﻭ َ ﺡ َﻭَﺑ َﺻﺎ َﺣﻲ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ َ , ﻊ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻭ ْ
ﻤ َ
ﺳ ِﻤﺎ َ ﺡ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻦ َﻭﻟَﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺚ ْﺑﻦ ُﻧﻮ َ ﻢ ِﻣ ْ
ﻫ ْ ﻭﻳﺎﻓﺚ ﺃَ ْ
ﻫﻞ ﺑَﺎﺑِﻞ َ ,ﻭ ُ
ﻖ َ ,ﻻ ﺁُﻣﺮ َﺭﺑِّﻲ ﺤ ِّﺳﻰ َﻭﺃَْﻧِﺒﻴَﺎَءُﻩ ﺑِﺎْﻟ َ ﺚ ُﻣﻮ َ ﻝ َ :ﻻ َﻭﺍَﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ َﺑَﻌ َ ﺖ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ َ ,ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ َ ,ﻭﻁَﺎَﺑ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎ َﻋْﻨﺪ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﻟَ ﱠ ِ
ﺡ َﻭﺍ ْ
ﺳَﺘْﺒ َ
ﺸَﺮ , ﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻔِﺮ َ[ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِﺣﻰ ﱠ ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻭ َ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻭﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮُﻩ ﺑِ َ ﻢ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻣِﻠﻚ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺃَﺑًَﺪﺍ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻙ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺑَِﻬَﻼ ِ
ﻢ ﻟَِﺒُﺜﻮﺍ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َ
ﻫَﺬﺍ ﻢ ﺇﻧﱠُﻬ ْﻪ ; ُﺛ ﱠ
ﺴَﻨﺎ َ ,ﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻋَﻔﺎ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻓِﺒُﻘْﺪَﺭﺗِ ِ ﻫﺎ ِﻷ َْﻧُﻔ ِ
ﺬﺑَﻨﺎ َﺭﺑ َّﻨﺎ َﻓِﺒُﺬُﻧﻮﺏٍ َﻛِﺜﻴَﺮﺓ َﻗﱠﺪْﻣَﻨﺎ َﻝ :ﺇْﻥ ُﻳَﻌ َِّﻭَﻗﺎ َ
ﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ
ﺣﻲ , ﻢ َ ,ﻓَﻘ ﱠ
ﻫَﻼﻛﻬ ْ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺍْﻗَﺘَﺮ َ
ﺏ َ ﻤﺎَﺩْﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺸﺮّ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ِ ﻢ َﻳْﺰَﺩﺍُﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﱠﻻ َﻣْﻌ ِ
ﺼﻴَﺔ َ ,ﻭﺗَ َ ﻦ ﻟَ ْ
ﺳِﻨﻴ َ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ
ﺣﻲ ﺛََﻼﺙ ِ
ﻢ َ :ﻳﺎ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﻝ َﻣِﻠﻜﻬ ْ ﺷْﺄﻧَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱡﺪْﻧَﻴﺎ َﻭ َ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺃَﻟﱠَﻬْﺘُﻬ ْ ﻢ ِ ﻚ َﻋْﻨُﻬ ْ ﺴ َ ﺧَﺮﺓ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﻣ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻵ ِ ﻢ َﻳُﻜﻮُﻧﻮﺍ ﻳََﺘَﺬﱠﻛُﺮﻭ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﻟَ ْ َ
ﻤﺔ ﻟَُﻬ ْ
ﻢ ﺣ َﻢ ُﻣُﻠﻮﻙ َﻻ َﺭ ْ [ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳْﺒَﻌﺚ َﻋﻠَْﻴُﻜ ْ ﻦ ﱠ ﻢ َﺑْﺄﺱ ِﻣ ْ ﺴُﻜ ْ ﻤ ّ ﻪ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَ َ ﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻧُﺘ ْﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺍْﻧَﺘُﻬﻮﺍ َﻋ ﱠ ﺇ ْ
ﻦﻪ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَْﻨِﺰُﻋﻮﺍ َﻋ ْ
ﻪ َ ,ﻓﺄَﺑَْﻮﺍ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻦ ﺗَﺎ َ ﺣﻴﻢ َﻣ ْ ﺨْﻴِﺮ َ ,ﺭ ِ ﻦ ﺑِﺎْﻟ َ ﺴﻮﻁ ﺍْﻟﻴََﺪْﻳ ِ ﻢ َﻗِﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﻮَﺑﺔ َ ,ﻣْﺒ ُ ﻥ َﺭﺑ ُّﻜ ْ
ﻢ َ ,ﻓِﺈ ﱠﻜ ْﺑِ َ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ , ﺴﻴﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺼﺮ ْﺑﻦ ﻧَُﻌﻮﻥ ْﺑﻦ َﺯﺍَﺩﺍﻥ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَ ِ ﺨِﺘْﻨ َ [ ﺃَْﻟَﻘﻰ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻠﺐ َﺑ ْ ﻥ ﱠ ﻪ َ ,ﻭﺇِ ﱠ ﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻫ ْ ﻤﺎ ُ ﻲء ِﻣ ﱠﺷ ْ َ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ﻫﻞ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺔ ﺃَْﻟﻒ َﺭﺍَﻳﺔ ُﻳِﺮﻳﺪ ﺃَ ْ
ﻤﺎ ﺋ َ ِ
ﺳﺘ ّ ِ
ﺝ ﻓِﻲ ِ ﺨَﺮ َﺪﻩ ﺳﻨﺤﺎﺭﻳﺐ ﺃََﺭﺍَﺩ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳْﻔَﻌﻠُﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ ﺟ ّﻥ َ ﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻢ ﻳَْﻔَﻌﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِ ُﺛ ﱠ
ﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤِﻠﻚ ﺳ َ ﻢ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﺭ َ ﺟُﻨﻮﺩﻩ ُﻳِﺮﻳﺪُﻛ ْﻫَﻮ َﻭ ُﻞ ُ ﺼﺮ ﺃَْﻗﺒَ َﺨِﺘْﻨ َ ﻥ ﺑَ ْ ﺨَﺒﺮ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺳﺎﺋًِﺮﺍ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻣِﻠﻚ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻞ َ ﺼ َ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ َﻓ َ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ﻫﻞ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺣﻰ ﺇﻟَْﻴﻚ ﺃَْﻥ َﻻ ُﻳْﻬِﻠﻚ ﺃَ ْ ﻥ َﺭﺑ َّﻨﺎ ﺃَْﻭ َﻦ َﻣﺎ َﺯَﻋْﻤﺖ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻝ :ﻳَﺎ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺃَْﻳ َﺠﺎَءُﻩ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻤﺎ ﺍْﻗَﺘَﺮ َ
ﺏ ﻤﻴَﻌﺎﺩ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧَﺎ ﺑِ ِ
ﻪ َﻭﺍﺛِﻖ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺨِﻠﻒ ﺍْﻟ ِ ﻚ:ﺇ ﱠ
ﻥ َﺭﺑِ ّﻲ َﻻ ُﻳ ْ ﻤِﻠ ِﻝ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﻟِْﻠ َﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﻳَُﻜﻮﻥ ِﻣْﻨﻚ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ َ
ﺐ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻫ ْﻝ ﻟَُﻪ :ﺍْﺫ َﻋْﻨﺪﻩ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻦ ِ [ َﻣِﻠًﻜﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﺚ ﱠ ﻢ ,ﺑََﻌ َﻫَﻼﻛﻬ ْ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ َ ﻡ ﱠ ﻢ َ ,ﻭَﻋَﺰ َ ﺍْﻷ َ َ
ﺟﻞ َ ,ﻭَﺩﻧَﺎ ﺍْﻧِﻘﻄَﺎﻉ ُﻣْﻠﻜﻬ ْ
ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺟًﻼ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﱠﺜ َ
ﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﺭ ُ ﻤِﻠﻚ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ ﺗَ َ ﻞ ﺍْﻟ َﻪ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﻗَﺒ َ ﺴَﺘْﻔِﺘﻴﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ َ ,ﻭﺃََﻣَﺮُﻩ ﺑِﺎَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻳ ْ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻓﺎ ْ
ﺳَﺘْﻔِﺘ ِ
ﻥ ﻟَُﻪ ,ﺳَﺘْﻔِﺘﻴﻚ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﺃَْﻣﺮِﻱ َ ,ﻓﺄَِﺫ َ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺃَ ْ
ﻦ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺟﻞ ِﻣ ْ ﻦ ﺃَْﻧﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َ :ﺭ ُ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ :ﻣ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺇ ْ
ﻞ ﻤ َ
ﺣَﺘ َ ﺟًﻌﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَْﺭﺽ ﺑَﺎﺑِﻞ َ ,ﻭﺍ ْ ﻑ َﺭﺍ ِﺼَﺮ َﻢ ﺍْﻧ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﻣﻠَُﺌﻮُﻩ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺘَﺮﺍﺏ َ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ ,ﻓَﻘَﺬُﻓﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻳَْﻘِﺬﻓُﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻞﻋْﻨﺪﻩ ُﻛ ّ ﻊ ِ ﻤ َ ﺟَﺘ َﻢ َ ,ﻓﺎ ْ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ُﻛﻠ ّﻬ ْ ﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻦ َﻛﺎ َ ﻤُﻌﻮﺍ َﻣ ْ ﺠ َﻢ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳ ْ ﻫ ْﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻭﺃََﻣَﺮ ُ ﺳﺒَﺎَﻳﺎ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َ
ﺟْﻨﺪﻩ َ ,ﻭﺃََﺭﺍَﺩ ﺃَْﻥ ﺖ َﻏَﻨﺎﺋِﻢ ُ ﺟ ْﺧَﺮ َ ﻤﺎ َ ﻲ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺻِﺒ ّ ﻦ ﺃَْﻟﻒ َ ﺴِﻌﻴ َ ﻢ ﺗِ ْ ﺧَﺘﺎَﺭ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓﺎ ْ ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺻِﻐﻴﺮ َﻭَﻛِﺒﻴﺮ ِﻣ ْ َ
ﻫُﺆَﻻِء ﻢ َﺑْﻴﻨَﻨﺎ َ ﺴ ْ ﻤِﻠﻚ ,ﻟَﻚ َﻏَﻨﺎﺋِﻤَﻨﺎ ُﻛﻠ َّﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻗ ِ ﻦ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍ َﻣَﻌُﻪ :ﺃَﻳ َّﻬﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤُﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻳ َ ﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﺍْﻟ ُﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎﻟَ ْ ﻢ ﻓِﻴِﻬ ْ ﺴﻤُﻬ ُْﻳَﻘ ّ ِ
ﻚ ﻦ ُﺃﻭﻟَِﺌ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻏْﻠ َ ﻢ ﺃَْﺭَﺑَﻌﺔ ِ ﺣﺪ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﻞ َﻭﺍ ِ ﺏ ُﻛ ّ ﺻﺎ َ ﻞ َ ,ﻓﺄَ َ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻔَﻌ َ ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻢ ِﻣ ْ ﺧَﺘْﺮﺗﻬ ْﻦﺍ ْ ﺼّْﺒﻴَﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻳ َﺍﻟ ِ
ﺸﺎِﻡ َ ,ﻭُﺛُﻠًﺜﺎ ﺼﺮ ﺛََﻼﺙ ﻓَِﺮﻕ َ :ﻓُﺜُﻠًﺜﺎ ﺃََﻗﱠﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠ ﺨِﺘْﻨ َ ﻢ َﺑ ْ ﺟَﻌﻠَُﻬ ْ ﺴﺎﻳِﻞ ,ﻭﺣﻨﺎﻧﻴﺎ َ .ﻭ َ ﻤﺎﻥ َ :ﺩﺍْﻧَﻴﺎﻝ ,ﻭﻋﺰﺍﺭﻳﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻣ َ ﺍْﻟِﻐْﻠ َ
ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﻦ ﺍْﻷ َْﻟﻒ َ ﺴِﻌﻴ َ ﻥ ﺍﻟ ِﺘّ ْ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃَْﻗَﺪَﻣَﻬﺎ َﺑﺎﺑِﻞ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟ ِ
ﺼّْﺒَﻴﺎ ِ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ ﺔ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺳِﺒﻴَ ِﺐ ﺑِﺄَ ْ ﻫ َﻞ َ ,ﻭَﺫ َ ﺳَﺒﻰ َ ,ﻭُﺛُﻠًﺜﺎ َﻗَﺘ َ َ
ﻤﺎ ﻅْﻠﻤﻬ ْ
ﻢ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﻢ َﻭ ُ ﺣَﺪﺍﺛِِﻬ ْ[ ﺑِﺄَ ْ ﻲ ﱠ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﻧَِﺒ ّ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻟَﻮﺍﻗَِﻌﺔ ﺍْﻷُﻭﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﺫﱠﻛَﺮ ﱠ ﺖ َ ﻢ َﺑﺎﺑِﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻜﺎﻧَ ْ ﺃَْﻗَﺪَﻣُﻬ ْ
ﻤﺎﺭ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻞ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ,ﺃَْﻗﺒَ َ ﺳﺒَﺎَﻳﺎ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻦ َ ﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺟًﻌﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑﺎﺑِﻞ ﺑِ َ
ﻤ ْ ﺼَﺮ َﻋْﻨُﻪ َﺭﺍ ِ َﻭﻟ ﱠﻰ ُﺑ ْ
ﺨُﺘَﻨ ﱠ
ﺧﻠَُﻪﺨَﺮﺍﺏ َﺩ َﻦ ﺍْﻟ َﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﺭﺃَﻯ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻭَﻗ َﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃَﺗَﻰ ﺇﻳِﻠﻴَﺎ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺳﻠﱠﺔ ﺗِﻴﻦ َ , ﻋَﻨﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻛﺮﺓ َﻭ َ ﻦ ِ ﺼﻴﺮ ِﻣ ْ َﻋ ِ
ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ ﺳﻠ ﱠﺔ ﺗِﻴﻨﻪ ِﺼﻴﺮﻩ َﻭ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻭَﻋ ِ ﺣ َﻋﺎﻡ { َﻭ ِ ( ِﻣﺎﺋ َﺔ َ ( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ ﻓَﺄ ََﻣﺎﺗَﻪُ ﱠ ﻚ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﺷ ّ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻢ َﻳَﺮُﻩ ﺃَ َ
ﺣﺪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ ﱠ [ َﻋْﻨُﻪ ﺍْﻟُﻌُﻴﻮﻥ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﻋ َ
ﻤﻰ ﱠ ﺣ َ ﺚ ﺃََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠ
[ َ ,ﻭَﻣﺎ َ
ﺕ ِ ﺣْﻴ ُ
َ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ ﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﻟَُﻪ َ } :ﻛْﻢ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ َﻗﺎَﻝ ﻟَِﺒﺜْﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃ َْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺑَْﻞ ﻟَِﺒﺜْﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َﻓﺎْﻧ ُ
ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟْﺤًﻤﺎ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ َﻭِﻟﻨَْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎِﺱ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟَْﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ } َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺴ َﻒ ُﻛ ِ ﻢ َﻛْﻴ َﺼﺐ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠﻕ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻌ َﺕ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑِﺎْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭ ِﺼﻞ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻪ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻣﺎ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻳﱠﺘ ِ ﺣ َ{ َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﻫْﻴَﺌﺘﻪﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َ ﻡ َﻳْﻨَﻬﻖ َ ,ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻋ ِ
ﺼﻴﺮﻩ َﻭﺗِﻴﻨﻪ َ ,ﻓﺈَِﺫﺍ ُ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َﺟَﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻢ َﺳَﺘَﻮﻯ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺍ ْ ﺤﻢ َ , ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ
ﻢ َﻋ ﱠ
ﻤَﺮ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
[ َﻣﺎ َﻋﺎَﻳ َ ﻦ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ ﻦ ِﻣ ْ
ﻤﺎ َﻋﺎﻳَ َﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠﺿَﻌُﻪ ﻟَ ْ
ﺣﻴﻦ َﻭ َ ِ
ﻜﺮ َﻭﺍْﺑﻦ ﺴ َﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﺤ ﱠﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ [ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓُﻬَﻮ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﻳََﺮﻯ ﺑَِﻔﻠََﻮﺍﺕِ ﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ َﻭﺍْﻟُﺒْﻠَﺪﺍﻥ َ - 4617 . ﱠ
ﻤَﻸ َُﻩ
ﺣِﺪﻳﺪ َ ,ﻓ َ ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭﺗِﻴﻦ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِ
ﺳَﻘﺎء َ ﺳﻠﱠﺔ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ِ ﺾ ﺍﻟﻄﱠِﺮﻳﻖ َ ,ﻭَﻣَﻌُﻪ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺇَﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﺑَِﺒْﻌ ِ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ , ﺣ َﺐ ِ َﻓَﺮِﻛ َ
ﺻﻒ , ﺟﺪ َ ,ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ
ﺧَﺮﺍﺏ َﻻ ُﻳﻮ َ ﻤ َ
ﺴﺎ ِ ﻦ ﺍْﻟُﻘَﺮﻯ َﻭﺍْﻟ َ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭَﻣﺎ َ
ﺣْﻮﻟﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺨﺺ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤﺎ َﺑَﺪﺍ ﻟَُﻪ َ
ﺷ ْ َﻣﺎء َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤَﺮ َﻣﺎﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺗَُﻌﻮﺩ ﺃَْﻋ َ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭﺇِﻳِﻠَﻴﺎء َﻭﺃَْﺭﺿَﻬﺎ َ , ﻤﺮ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻥ ﺗَْﻨِﻔﺮ ﺑَِﻘْﻮِﻣﻚ َﻓَﺘْﻌ ُ[ َﻳْﺄُﻣﺮﻙ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻥ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺇ ﱠ ﻳﻮﺳﻚ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻤﻞ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﻧﻈََﺮُﻩ ﻦ ﺃََﺩﺍء ﺍْﻟَﻌ َ ﺼِﻠﺤُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ ُﻳ ْﻤﻞ َﻭﻟِ َ ﻫﺐ ﻟَِﻬَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟَﻌ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃَﺗَﺄَ ﱠ ﻈْﺮﻧِﻲ ﺛََﻼﺛﻪ ﺃَﻳﱠﺎﻡ َ ﻤِﻠﻚ :ﺃَْﻧ ِﻝ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺖ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ
ﻤﻞ , ﻦ ﺃََﺩﺍﺓ ﺍْﻟَﻌ َ ﺼِﻠﺤُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻞ َﻗْﻬَﺮَﻣﺎﻥ ﺃَْﻟﻒ َﻋﺎِﻣﻞ َ ,ﻭَﻣﺎ ُﻳ ْ ﻊ ﺇﻟَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﺔ َﻗْﻬَﺮَﻣﺎﻥ َ ,ﻭَﺩَﻓ َ ﻤﺎ ﺋ َ ِ
ﺏ ﺛََﻼﺛ ِﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ ﺃَﻳﱠﺎﻡ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻧَﺘَﺪ َ
ﺤﻴَﺎﺓ ﻓِﻲ َﻋْﻴﻦ [ ُﺭﻭﺡ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤﻞ َﺭﱠﺩ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻭَﻗُﻌﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻌ َ ﺔ ﺃَْﻟﻒ َﻋﺎِﻣﻞ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﻤﺎﺋَ ِ ﺴﺎَﺭ ﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ َﻗَﻬﺎِﺭَﻣﺘﻪ َ ,ﻭَﻣَﻌُﻬ ْ
ﻢ ﺛََﻼﺛ ِ َﻓ َ
ﻤﺮﻤﻞ َﻭُﺗَﻌ ِ ّ ﺤُﺮﻭﺙ ﺗَْﻌ َ ﺟﺪ َﻭﺍْﻷَْﻧَﻬﺎﺭ َﻭﺍْﻟ ُ ﺴﺎ ِﻤ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟُﻘَﺮﻯ َﻭﺍْﻟ َ ﺣْﻮﻟَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﺴﺪﻩ َﻣ ِﻴ ًّﺘﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﻳِﻠَﻴﺎ َﻭَﻣﺎ َ ﺟ َ ﺧَﺮ َ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ ,ﻭﺃَ ﱠ
ﺷْﻲءﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛّﻞ َ ( َ ﺼًﺒﺎ َﻭﻟَْﺤًﻤﺎ } .ﻓَﻠَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗََﺒﻴﱠَﻦ { ﻟَُﻪ َﺫﻟِﻚ } ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﺴﻰ َﻋ َ ﻒ ُﺗْﻜ َ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻥ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﺗِﻴًﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣْﻜَﺘﻞ ﻜﺎ َ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َ :ﻓ َ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ َ
ﻁَﻌﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ } :ﺍ ُْﻧ ُ ﻝ ﱠَﻗِﺪﻳﺮ { َﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻱ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ
ﺪ ّ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ
ﺴ ِّ ﺳﺒَﺎﻁ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ﺃ َ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ َ ,ﻭُﻗﻠ ﱠﺔ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ َﻣﺎء َ - 4619 .
ﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ { َﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُ
ﺼﻴﺮ ﻤﺎﺭ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻋ ِ ﺸﺎﻡ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺟﺎﺋًِﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﻥ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ َﻣﱠﺮ َ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَْﺮﻳﻪ َﻭِﻫ َ
[ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ ؟ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﺤِﻴﻲ َ ﻒ ُﻳ ْﻝ َ :ﻛْﻴ َ ﺐ َﻳﺪﻩ َﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴَﻬﺎ َﻭَﻗﻠﱠ َ ﻫﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗ َ ﻤﺎ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑِﺎْﻟَﻘْﺮَﻳ ِ
ﺔ َﻓَﺮﺁ َ ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭﺗِﻴﻦ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ َﻭ ِ
[ ﺃَ ْ
ﻥ ﱠ ﻢﺇ ﱠ ﺳَﻨﺔ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ [ َﻭﺃََﻣﺎ َ ﺷﻜﺎ َ .ﻓﺄََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠ ˆ ﺲ ﺗَْﻜِﺬﻳًﺒﺎ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﻭ َ
ﺣَﻴﺎ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ ﻤﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ ﻬ َﻜﺎ َﻭَﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻓَﻬﻠَ َ ﺣ َﺕ ِ ﻟَْﻴ َ
ﻦﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻞ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻧ ُ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ .ﻗِﻴ َ
ﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َ :ﺑ ْ ﻢ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ َ :ﻛ ْ
َﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { .ﺍْﻵَﻳﺔ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } :ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ ﺼﻴﺮ } َﻟْﻢ ﻳُﺘَ َﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻌ ِ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﺍﻟ ِﺘّﻴﻦ َﻭﺍْﻟِﻌَﻨﺐ َ ,ﻭ َ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ,ﺃَْﻭ ﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤﺎ َﺫَﻛْﺮﺕ :ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ َﻗﺎﺋِﻠﻪ ﻟَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑَِﺒْﻴ ِ ﻋﺎﻡ { َﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻓِﻴ َ ( ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ َﻓﺄ ََﻣﺎﺗ َﻪُ ﱠ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
؟ [ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑِِﻪ َﺧَﺮﺍﺑًﺎ َﺑْﻌَﺪَﻣﺎ َﻋِﻬَﺪُﻩ َﻋﺎِﻣًﺮﺍ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ َﻻ { ﺿﻊِ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﺫَﻛَﺮ ﱠ ﺑِﺎْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮ ِ
[ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻪ َ .ﻓﺄََﺭﺍُﻩ ﱠ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺇ ْ ﻜﺎ ﻓِﻲ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ ﺷ ˆ
ﻦ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ﻝ ِﻣ ْﻥ ﻗِﻴﻠﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎ َﻢ َ :ﻛﺎ َ ﻝ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِ
ﺣﻴَﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺭﺁُﻩ َﻗْﺒﻞﻪ ,ﺃَ ْ ﻤﺎَﺭﺗﻪ َﻭﺇِ ْ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِ ﻋ َﻜَﺮ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ ﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺃَْﻧ َﻤْﻮ ِ ﻢ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤَﺜﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺑِ َ
ﻀْﺮﺑِ ِ
ﻜﺎﻧﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﺳ ﱠﻪ َﻭ ُ ﻤﺎ ُﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻋْﻬﺪﻩ َﻋﺎِﻣًﺮﺍ ﺑِﺄَ ْ
ﻫِﻠ ِ ﻥ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻓِﻴ َ ﻚ ﺃَ ﱠﺧَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِ َ ﻥ َﻗْﺒﻞ َ ﺧَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﻋ َ
ﻤَﺮ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ َ
ﺣﺪ , ﻜﺎ ﻥ ﺃ َ َ
ﻤ َﻢ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ ﺍْﻟ َﻖ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﻢ ﻳَْﺒ َ ﺴﺒَﺎء َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ ﻞ َﻭﺍﻟ ّ ِ ﻢ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺘ ُ ﻫُﻠُﻪ َﻭ َ
ﺷﱠﺘَﺘُﻬ ْ ﺧﺎِﻭﻳًﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷﻪ َ ,ﻗْﺪ ﺑَﺎَﺩ ﺃَ ْ َﺭﺁُﻩ َ
ﻝ َ :ﻋﻠَﻰ ﺤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻋِﻬَﺪُﻩ َﻋﻠَْﻴَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻚ ﺑَْﻌﺪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤﺎ َﺭﺁُﻩ َﻛَﺬﻟِ َ ﻖ ﺇﱠﻻ ﺍْﻷَﺛَﺮ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﻢ ﻳَْﺒ َﻢ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ
ﻢ َﻭُﺩﻭﺭﻫ ْ ﺧِﺮَﺑ ْ
ﺖ َﻣَﻨﺎِﺯﻟﻬ ْ َﻭ َ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِ
ﻪ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ .ﻓﺄََﺭﺍُﻩ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَُﻪ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﺃَ ْ ﺳِﺘْﻨَﻜﺎًﺭﺍ ﻓِﻴ َﻫﺎ ! ﺍ ْ ﻤﺮ َﺧَﺮﺍﺑَﻬﺎ َﻓُﻴَﻌ ِ ّ [ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠﺤِﻴﻲ َ ﺟﻪ ُﻳ ْ ﺃَ ّ
ﻱ َﻭ ْ
ﻢ َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻪ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭَﻋﻠَﻰ َﻏْﻴﺮﻩ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َﻭﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻦ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْ ﺿَﺮَﺑُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ َ .ﻭﻓِﻴ َ
ﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻤﺎ َ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِ َ
ﻤﺎ َﺭﺃَﻯ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃَْﺑ َ ْ ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ ﻓِﻲ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ ﺑِﺈ ْ
ﻝ ﺼِﺮِﻩ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠﺼَﺮُﻩ ﺑِﺒَ َ ﺣﻴَﺎُﺅُﻩ ﻟَِﺮﺃ ِ
ﻱ َﻋْﻴﻨﻪ َ [ﺇ ْ ﺣَﻴﺎء َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ َﻋ ِ
ﺠﻴًﺒﺎ ِ ﻅَﻬﺎِﺭِﻩ ﺇ ْ ِ
ﻝ:ﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺣ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُﺳَﺒﺐ ﻗِﻴﻠﻪ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛﺎَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َ - 4616 : ﻥ َ ﻲء ﻗَِﺪﻳﺮ { َ .ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛّﻞ َ
ﺷ ْ ( َ } :ﺃ َْﻋَﻠﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
[ ﻹﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﻝ ﱠ ﻥ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﻲ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻤﺎﻧِ ّﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ ﺍْﻟَﻴ َ ﻦ َﻭ ْ ﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻤ ْﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋ ﱠ ﺳ َﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺳﻠَ َ
ﺛ ﻨﺎ َ
ﺣﻢ ﺻ ِﻮّﺭﻙ ﻓِﻲ َﺭ ِ ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﺃ َﺧَﺘْﺮُﺗﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﺧُﻠﻘﻚ ﺍ ْ ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃَ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ :ﻳﺎ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﺣﻴﻦ َﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ ﻧَِﺒﻴˆﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ِ
ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﺴْﻌﻲ ﻧَﺒﱠْﺄُﺗﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﺗَْﺒُﻠﻎ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻄﻨَﻬﺎ ﻁَﱠﻬْﺮُﺗﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﻦ ﺑَ ْ
ﺧِﺮﺟﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﺃ ْ ﺳُﺘﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ُﺃّﻣﻚ َﻗﱠﺪ ْ
ﺪﺩُﻩﺴ ِّﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ُﻳ َ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣِﻠﻚ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺚ ﱠ ﺟَﺘَﺒْﻴُﺘﻚ َ ,ﻓَﺒَﻌ َ
ﻈﻴﻢ ﺍ ْ ﺧَﺘْﺮُﺗﻚ َ ,ﻭِﻷ َْﻣٍﺮ َﻋ ِ ﺪﺍ ْ ﺷ ّﺗَْﺒُﻠﻎ ﺍْﻷَ ُ
ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻭَﺭِﻛُﺒﻮﺍ ﺣَﺪﺍﺙ ﻓِﻲ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺖ ﺍْﻷَ ْ ﻤ ْ ﻈ َ ﻢ َﻋ ُ ﻝ ُ :ﺛ ﱠ ﻤﺎ ﺑَْﻴﻨﻪ َﻭَﺑْﻴﻨﻪ ; َﻗﺎ َ [ ﻓِﻴ َ ﻦ ﱠ ﺷﺪُﻩ َ ,ﻭَﻳْﺄﺗِﻴﻪ ﺑِﺎْﻟِﺒ ِﺮّ ِﻣ ْ َﻭُﻳْﺮ ِ
ﻢ ﺳﻨﺤﺎﺭﻳﺐ , ﻫ ْ ﻦ َﻋُﺪﻭّ ُ ﻢ ِﻣ ْ ﺠﺎ ُ
ﻫ ْ ﻢ َ ,ﻭَﻣﺎ ﻧَ ﱠ ﻬ ْﻊ ﺑِ ِ ﺻَﻨ َ ﻥ ﱠ
[ َ ﺴﻮﺍ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﺤﺎِﺭﻡ َ ,ﻭﻧَ ُ ﺤﻠ ﱡﻮﺍ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤ َ ﺳَﺘ َ ﻲ َ ,ﻭﺍ ْ ﺻ َﻤَﻌﺎ ِ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤِﺘﻲ ﻢ ﻧِْﻌ َ ﻫ ْﻪ َ ,ﻭَﺫ ِﻛّْﺮ ُ ﻢ َﻣﺎ ﺁُﻣﺮﻙ ﺑِ ِ ﻬ ْﺺ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﺼ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻗ ُ ﻦ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺖ َﻗْﻮﻣﻚ ِﻣ ْ [ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ :ﺃَْﻥ ﺍْﺋ ِ ﺣﻰ ﱠ َﻓﺄَْﻭ َ
ﺣﻰ ﻢ ﺃَْﻭ َ ﻝ ُ :ﺛ ﱠ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِﻣ ْ [ ﺑِ ِ ﻞ ﱠ ﺳ َ ﻢ َﺫَﻛَﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺃَْﺭ َﻢ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺣَﺪﺍﺛﻬ ْ ﻢ ﺃَ ْﻢ َﻭَﻋ ِﺮّْﻓُﻬ َْﻋﻠَْﻴِﻬ ْ
ﺡ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﻦ َﻭﻟَﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺚ ْﺑﻦ ُﻧﻮ َ ﻢ ِﻣ ْﻫ ْ ﻫﻞ ﺑَﺎﺑِﻞ َ ,ﻭ ُ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺑﻴﺎﻓﺚ ,ﻭﻳﺎﻓﺚ ﺃَ ْ [ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ :ﺇﻧِ ّﻲ ُﻣْﻬِﻠﻚ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﱠ
ﻪ, ﻝ َ :ﻣْﻠُﻌﻮﻥ َﻳْﻮﻡ ُﻭﻟِْﺪﺕ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻖ ﺛَِﻴﺎﺑﻪ َ ,ﻭﻧَﺒََﺬ ﺍﻟﱠﺮَﻣﺎﺩ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺭْﺃﺳﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺷ ﱠ
ﻜﻰ َﻭ َ ﺡ َﻭَﺑ َﺻﺎ َﺣﻲ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ َ , ﻊ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻭ ْ ﻤ َ َ
ﺳ ِ
ﻲ ,ﻟَْﻮ ﺃََﺭﺍَﺩﺷﺮّ َﻋﻠَ ﱠ
ﻫَﻮ َ ﺧﺮ ﺍْﻷ َْﻧِﺒﻴَﺎء ﺇﱠﻻ ﻟِ َ
ﻤﺎ ُ ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﺑَﻘْﻴﺖ ﺁ ِ ﺷﺮّ ﺃَﻳﱠﺎِﻣﻲ ﻳَْﻮﻡ ُﻭﻟِْﺪﺕ ﻓِﻴ ِ
ﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ ﻦ َ َﻭﻳَْﻮﻡ ﻟَِﻘﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﻮَﺭﺍﺓ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ
ﻊﻤ َ
ﺳ ِ ﻤﺎ َ ﺸْﻘَﻮﺓ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻬَﻼﻙ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺼﻴﺒُﻬ ْ
ﻢ ﺍﻟ ّ ِ ﺟِﻠﻲ ُﺗ ِﻦ ﺃَ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓ ِ
ﻤ ْ ﻦ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺧﺮ ﺍْﻷَْﻧِﺒَﻴﺎء ِﻣ ْ ﺟَﻌﻠَِﻨﻲ ﺁ ِ ﺧْﻴًﺮﺍ َﻣﺎ َ
ﺑِﻲ َ
ﻝ :ﻧََﻌ ْ
ﻢ ﻳَﺎ َﺭ ّ
ﺏ ﺣْﻴﺖ ﺇﻟَْﻴﻚ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻚ َﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻭ َ ﻜﺎَءُﻩ َﻭَﻛْﻴﻒ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻧَﺎَﺩﺍُﻩ :ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺃَ َ
ﺷ ﱠ ﻀﺮ َﻭُﺑ َ ﻀﱡﺮﻉ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺨ ِ [ ﺗَ َﱠ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭَﺑِﻨﻲ ﻫِﻠﻚ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻋﱠﺰﺗِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻌِﺰﻳَﺰﺓ َﻻ ُﺃ ْ [ َ :ﻭ ِ ﻝ ﱠ ﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻻ ُﺃ َ
ﺳﺮّ ﺑِ ِ ﻫﻠََﻜِﻨﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺃَ ْ
ﺖ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ , ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ َ ,ﻭﻁَﺎﺑَ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎ َ ﻋْﻨﺪ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﻟَ ﱠ ﺡ ِ ﻦ ﻗَِﺒﻠﻚ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓَﻔِﺮ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﻳَُﻜﻮﻥ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ِﻣ ْ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ﺇ ْ
ﻢ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻣِﻠﻚ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺃَﺑًَﺪﺍ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻙ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻖ َ ,ﻻ ﺁُﻣﺮ َﺭﺑِ ّﻲ ﺑَِﻬَﻼ ِ ﺤ ِّ ﺳﻰ َﻭﺃَْﻧِﺒﻴَﺎَءُﻩ ﺑِﺎْﻟ َ ﺚ ُﻣﻮ َ ﻝ َ :ﻻ َﻭﺍَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺑََﻌ َ َﻭَﻗﺎ َ
ﺬﺑَﻨﺎ َﺭﺑ َّﻨﺎ َﻓِﺒُﺬُﻧﻮﺏٍ َﻛِﺜﻴَﺮﺓ َﻗﱠﺪْﻣَﻨﺎ َ
ﻫﺎ ﻝ :ﺇْﻥ ُﻳَﻌ ِّ ﺸَﺮ َ ,ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺳَﺘْﺒ َ ﺡ َﻭﺍ ْﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻔﺮِ َ [ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ ﺣﻰ ﱠ ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻭ َ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻭﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮُﻩ ﺑِ َ ﺇ ْ
ﺼَﻴﺔ , ﻢ ﻳَْﺰَﺩﺍُﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﱠﻻ َﻣْﻌ ِ ﻦ ﻟَ ْﺳِﻨﻴ َﺣﻲ ﺛََﻼﺙ ِ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْﻢ ﻟَِﺒُﺜﻮﺍ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َ ﻢ ﺇﻧ ﱠُﻬ ْﻪ ; ُﺛ ﱠ ﺴَﻨﺎ َ ,ﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻋَﻔﺎ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻓِﺒُﻘْﺪَﺭﺗِ ِ ِﻷَْﻧُﻔ ِ
ﺴ َ
ﻚ ﺧَﺮﺓ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﻣ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻵ ِ ﻢ ﻳَُﻜﻮُﻧﻮﺍ ﻳََﺘَﺬﱠﻛُﺮﻭ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﻟَ ْﺣﻲ َ , ﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْﻢ َ ,ﻓَﻘ ﱠﻫَﻼﻛﻬ ْ ﺏ َ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺍْﻗَﺘَﺮ َ ﺸﺮّ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ِ ﻤﺎَﺩْﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ َﻭﺗَ َ
ﻢﺴُﻜ ْﻤ ّ ﻪ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَ َ
ﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻧُﺘ ْﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺍْﻧَﺘُﻬﻮﺍ َﻋ ﱠ ﻢ َ :ﻳﺎ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﻝ َﻣِﻠﻜﻬ ْ ﺷْﺄﻧَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱡﺪْﻧَﻴﺎ َﻭ َﺣﻴﻦ ﺃَﻟﱠَﻬْﺘُﻬ ْ ﻢ ِ َﻋْﻨُﻬ ْ
ْ
ﺴﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻴََﺪْﻳ ِ
ﻦ ﻢ َﻗِﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﻮَﺑﺔ َ ,ﻣْﺒ ُ ﻥ َﺭﺑ ُّﻜ ْﻢ َ ,ﻓﺈ ﱠ
ِ ﻢ ﺑِ َ
ﻜ ْ ﻤﺔ ﻟَُﻬ ْ
ﺣ َﻢ ُﻣُﻠﻮﻙ َﻻ َﺭ ْ [ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳْﺒَﻌﺚ َﻋﻠَْﻴُﻜ ْ ﻦ ﱠ ﺑَْﺄﺱ ِﻣ ْ
[ ﺃَْﻟَﻘﻰ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻠﺐ ﻥ ﱠ ﻪ َ ,ﻭﺇِ ﱠ ﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻫ ْ ﻤﺎ ُ ﻲء ِﻣ ﱠﺷ ْ ﻦ َ ﻪ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَْﻨِﺰُﻋﻮﺍ َﻋ ْ
ﻪ َ ,ﻓﺄَﺑَْﻮﺍ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﺏ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻦ ﺗَﺎ َﺣﻴﻢ َﻣ ْ ﺨْﻴِﺮ َ ,ﺭ ِﺑِﺎْﻟ َ
ﺟّﺪﻩ ﺳﻨﺤﺎﺭﻳﺐ ﺃََﺭﺍَﺩ ﺃَْﻥ ﻥ َ ﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﻢ ﻳَْﻔَﻌﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺴﻴﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺼﺮ ْﺑﻦ ﻧَُﻌﻮﻥ ْﺑﻦ َﺯﺍَﺩﺍﻥ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳ ِ ﺨِﺘْﻨ َﺑَ ْ
ﺻﻮَﺭﺓ َﺫﻟِﻚﻪ ﻓِﻲ ُ ﻢ ﺃََﻗْﺒﻞ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ ﺚ ﺃَﻳﱠﺎًﻣﺎ ُﺛ ﱠﻤَﻜ َ ﻤِﻠﻚ ; َﻓ َ ﻑ َﻋْﻨُﻪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺼَﺮ َ
ﺨْﻴٍﺮ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻧ َ ﺸْﺮ ﺑِ َ ﺼﻞ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﺑ ِ ﻪ ﺃَْﻥ ﺗَ ِ[ ﺑِ ِ َﻣﺎ ﺃََﻣَﺮﻙ ﱠ
ﺷْﺄﻥ ﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺃَﺗَْﻴُﺘﻚ ﻓِﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺃَﻧَﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺮ ُ ﻦ ﺃَْﻧﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ :ﻣ ْ ﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺟﺎَءُﻩ َ ,ﻓَﻘَﻌَﺪ ﺑَْﻴﻦ ﻳََﺪْﻳ ِ ﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َ ﺍﻟﱠﺮ ُ
[, ﻲ ﱠﻝ َ :ﻳﺎ ﻧَِﺒ ّ ﺐ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺤ ّ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﺗ ِ ﻢ ﺗََﺮ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﻢ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ْ ﺧَﻼﻗﻬ ْ [ ,ﺃََﻭَﻣﺎ ﻁَﱠﻬْﺮﺕ ﻟَﻚ ﺃَ ْ ﻲ ﱠ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﻧَِﺒ ّ ﻫِﻠﻲ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َﺃَ ْ
ﻀﻞ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﻢ َﻭﺃَْﻓ َ
ﺣﻤﻪ ﺇﱠﻻ َﻭَﻗْﺪ ﺃَﺗَْﻴﺘَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَْﻴِﻬ ْ ﻫﻞ َﺭ ِ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَ ْ ﺣﺪ ِﻣ ْ ﻖِ َﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ َﻛَﺮﺍَﻣﺔ َﻳْﺄﺗِﻴَﻬﺎ ﺃَ َ ﺤ ّ َﻭﺍَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﺑَﻌَﺜﻚ ﺑِﺎْﻟ َ
ﻋﺒَﺎﺩﻩ
ﺼِﻠﺢ ِ[ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﻳ ْ ﺳﺄَﻝ ﱠ ﻢ ,ﺃَ ْﻦ ﺇﻟَْﻴِﻬ ْﺴ ْ ﺣ ِ ﻫﻠﻚ َﻓﺄَ ْ
ﺟْﻊ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَ ْ
ﻢ :ﺍْﺭ ِﺳﻠ ﱠ َ
ﻪ َﻭ َ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ ﻲ َ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨِﺒ ّ
ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ , ﻝ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤِﻠﻚ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ِ ﺨﻄﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺳ َﻢ َ ﺠ ِﻨّﺒُﻜ ْﺿﺎﺗﻪ َ ,ﻭُﻳ َ ﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣْﺮ َ ﻤﻌُﻜ ْﺠ َﻢ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﻥ ﻳَ ْ ﻦ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳ ْ
ﺼِﻠﺢ َﺫﺍﺕ َﺑْﻴﻨُﻜ ْ ﺤﻴ َ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼﺎ ﻟ ِ ِ
ﺷِﺪﻳًﺪﺍ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َﻓَﺰًﻋﺎ َ ﺠَﺮﺍﺩ َ ,ﻓَﻔِﺰ َ
ﻉ َﺑُﻨﻮ ﺇ ْ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ﺃَْﻛَﺜﺮ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺣْﻮﻝ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺠُﻨﻮِﺩِﻩ َﺼﺮ ﺑِ ُ ﺚ ﺃَﻳﱠﺎًﻣﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ ﻧََﺰ َ
ﻝ َﺑ ْ
ﺨِﺘْﻨ َ َﻓﻠَِﺒ َ
[ ,ﺇﻧِ ّﻲ ﺑَِﺮﺑِّﻲﻦ َﻣﺎ َﻭَﻋَﺪﻙ ﱠ [ ,ﺃَْﻳ َﻲ ﱠ ﻝ َ :ﻳﺎ ﻧَِﺒ ّﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻖ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻣْﻠﻚ ﺑَِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺷ ﱠ َ ,ﻭ َ
ﺼِﺮ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱﺸﺮ ﺑَِﻨ ْ ﺴَﺘْﺒ ِﺤﻚ َﻭﻳَ ْ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ﻳَ ْ
ﻀ َ ﺟَﺪﺍﺭ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َﻋﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ ﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎ ِﻞ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻭ ُ ﻤِﻠﻚ ﺃَْﻗﺒَ َﻥ ﺍْﻟ َﻢﺇ ﱠَﻭﺍﺛِﻖ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻫِﻠﻲ َﻣﱠﺮﺗَْﻴ ِ
ﻦ ﺷْﺄﻥ ﺃَ ْ ﺳَﺘْﻔَﺘْﻴُﺘﻚ ﻓِﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺃَﻧَﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﺍ ْﻦ ﺃَْﻧﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ :ﻣ ْ ﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ َﻭَﻋَﺪُﻩ َ ,ﻓَﻘَﻌَﺪ َﺑْﻴﻦ َﻳَﺪْﻳ ِ
ﻝ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﻢ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳِﻔﻴُﻘﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْ
ﻥ ﻟَُﻬ ْ ﻢ :ﺃََﻭﻟَ ْ ْ ﺳﻠ ﱠ َ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ
ﻤِﻠﻚ :ﻳَﺎ ﻪ ؟ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻫ ْ ﻢ َﻳﺄ ِ [ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ َﻭ َ ﻲ َ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻨِﺒ َّ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻤﺎ َﻗ ْ
ﺼﺪ ﻫ ْ ﻪ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَﻧﱠ َ ﺻِﺒﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻢ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺍْﻟﻴَْﻮﻡ ُﻛْﻨﺖ ﺃَ ْ ﺼﻴﺒِﻨﻲ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﻥ ُﻳ ِ ﻲء َﻛﺎ َ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ ُﻛ ّﻲ ﱠ ﻧَِﺒ ّ
[ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﺻﻠ ﱠﻰ ﱠ ﻲ َﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨِﺒ ّ [ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺤﺒ ُّﻪ ﱠ[ َ ,ﻭَﻻ ُﻳ ِ ﺿﻲ ﱠ ﻤﻞ َﻻ ُﻳْﺮ ِ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﻋ َ َ
ﻢ ﺍْﻟﻴَْﻮﻡ َﺭﺃْﻳﺘﻬ ْ َ
ﻤﺎ ﺃﺗَْﻴﺘﻬ ْ ﻄﻲ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠﺨ ِﺳ َ َ
[ َ ,ﻭﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍﺨﻂ ﱠ ﺳ َ
ﻦ َ ﻈﻴﻢ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﻞ َﻋ ِ ﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻋ َ [ َﺭﺃَْﻳﺘﻬ ْ ﻲ ﱠ ﻝ :ﻳَﺎ ﻧَِﺒ ّ ﻢ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻤﻞ َﺭﺃَْﻳﺘﻬ ْ ﻱ َﻋ َ ﻢ َ :ﻋﻠَﻰ ﺃَ ّ ﺳﻠ ﱠ ََﻭ َ
ﻀْﺒﺖ ﺍْﻟﻴَْﻮﻡﻦ َﻏ ِ ﻢ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ِ
ﻜ ْ ﺟْﻮﺗﻬ ْ ﻢ َﻭَﺭ َﺻَﺒْﺮﺕ ﻟَُﻬ ْ
ﻀِﺒﻲ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻢ َﻏ َ ﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻬ ْﺸَﺘ ّ
ﻢ َﻳ ْ ﻪ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻴْﻮﻡ ﻟَ ْ
َﻋﻠَﻰ ِﻣْﺜﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻢ َﺭﺑ ّﻚ ﺃَْﻥ ﺤ ّ ﱠ — ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺑََﻌَﺜﻚ ﺑِﺎْﻟ َﺳﺄَﻟَﻚ ﺑِﺎَ ﱠ ِ ﻢ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻧِ ّﻲ ﺃَ َ — َﻭﻟَﻚ َ ,ﻓﺄَﺗَْﻴُﺘﻚ ِ ُِﱠ ِ
ﻬ ْﻖِ ﺇﻻ َﻣﺎ َﺩَﻋْﻮﺕ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺧﺒَﺮﻫ ْ ﺧِﺒﺮﻙ َ ﻷ ْ
ﻢ َ ,ﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺻَﻮﺍﺏ َﻓﺄَْﺑِﻘِﻬ ْ ﻖ َﻭ َﺣ ّ ﻤَﻮﺍﺕ َﻭﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ ,ﺇْﻥ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍ َﻋﻠَﻰ َ ﺴ َ ﻝ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ :ﻳﺎ َﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻢ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َُﻳْﻬِﻠﻜُﻬ ْ
ﺴ َ
ﻤﺎء ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﻋَﻘﺔ ِﻣ ْ [ َ
ﺻﺎ ِ ﻞ ﱠ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺃَْﺭ َ
ﺳ َ ﻤﺔ ِﻣ ْ ﺖ ﺍْﻟَﻜِﻠ َﺟ ْ
ﺧَﺮ َﻤﺎ َﻢ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺿﺎُﻩ َ ,ﻓﺄَ ْ
ﻫِﻠْﻜُﻬ ْ ﻤﻞ َﻻ ﺗَْﺮ َ
ﺨﻄﻚ َﻭَﻋ َ ﺳ َ
َ
ﻤﺎ َﺭﺃَﻯ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َ
ﺻﺎ َ
ﺡ ﻦ ﺃَْﺑَﻮﺍﺑَﻬﺎ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﺔ ﺃَْﺑَﻮﺍﺏ ِﻣ ْ
ﺴْﺒَﻌ ِ ﻒ ﺑِ َﺴ َ ﺧ َﻥ َﻭ َﺐ َﻣَﻜﺎﻥ ﺍْﻟُﻘْﺮﺑَﺎ ِ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻟَﺘَﻬ َ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤُﻠﻮﻙ ﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎﻟَ ْ ﻢ ﻓِﻴِﻬ ْ ﺴﻤُﻬ ْ ﺟْﻨﺪﻩ َ ,ﻭﺃََﺭﺍَﺩ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳَﻘ ّ ِ ﺖ َﻏَﻨﺎﺋِﻢ ُ ﺟ ْ ﺧَﺮ َ ﻤﺎ َ ﻲ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠﺻِﺒ ّ ﻦ ﺃَْﻟﻒ َ ﺴِﻌﻴ َ ﻢ ﺗِ ْ ﺧَﺘﺎَﺭ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ َﻓﺎ ْ
ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﻢ ِﻣ ْ ﺧَﺘْﺮﺗﻬ ْﻦ ﺍ ْ ﺼّْﺒَﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻳ َ ﻫُﺆَﻻِء ﺍﻟ ِ ﻢ َﺑْﻴﻨَﻨﺎ َ ﺴ ْﻤِﻠﻚ ,ﻟَﻚ َﻏَﻨﺎﺋِﻤَﻨﺎ ُﻛﻠ َّﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻗ ِ ﻦ َﻛﺎُﻧﻮﺍ َﻣَﻌُﻪ :ﺃَﻳ َّﻬﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻳ َ
ﻤﺎﻥ َ :ﺩﺍْﻧﻴَﺎﻝ ,ﻭﻋﺰﺍﺭﻳﺎ , ﻦ ُﺃﻭﻟَِﺌ َ
ﻚ ﺍْﻟِﻐْﻠ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْﻤﺔ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻏْﻠ َﻢ ﺃَْﺭﺑََﻌﺔ ِ ﺣﺪ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْﻞ َﻭﺍ ِ ﺏ ُﻛ ّ ﺻﺎ َ ﻞ َ ,ﻓﺄَ َ
ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻔَﻌ َ ﺇ ْ
ﺐﻫ َﻞ َ ,ﻭَﺫ َ ﺳﺒَﻰ َ ,ﻭُﺛُﻠًﺜﺎ َﻗَﺘ َ ﺸﺎِﻡ َ ,ﻭُﺛُﻠًﺜﺎ َ ﺼﺮ ﺛََﻼﺙ ﻓَِﺮﻕ َ :ﻓُﺜُﻠًﺜﺎ ﺃََﻗﱠﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠ ﺨِﺘْﻨ َﻢ ﺑَ ْﺟَﻌﻠَُﻬ ْﺴﺎﻳِﻞ ,ﻭﺣﻨﺎﻧﻴﺎ َ .ﻭ َ َﻭَﻣ َ
ﻫِﺬِﻩﺖ َ ﻢ َﺑﺎﺑِﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻜﺎﻧَ ْ َ
ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃْﻗَﺪَﻣُﻬ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﻷ َْﻟﻒ َ ﺴِﻌﻴ َ ﻥ ﺍﻟ ِﺘّ ْ ﺼّْﺒﻴَﺎ ِ َ
ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃْﻗَﺪَﻣَﻬﺎ ﺑَﺎﺑِﻞ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟ ِ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ ﺔ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺳِﺒَﻴ ِﺑِﺄَ ْ
ﺟًﻌﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺼَﺮ َﻋْﻨُﻪ َﺭﺍ ِﺨُﺘَﻨ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻭﻟﱠﻰ ُﺑ ْﻢ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﻢ َﻭ ُ
ﻅْﻠﻤﻬ ْ ﻬ ْﺣَﺪﺍﺛِ ِ[ ﺑِﺄَ ْ
ﻲ ﱠ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﻧَِﺒ ّ ﺍْﻟَﻮﺍﻗَِﻌﺔ ﺍْﻷُﻭﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺘﻲ َﺫﱠﻛَﺮ ﱠ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟَْﻢ َﻳَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ } َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ َﻋﺎﻡ َﻓﺎْﻧ ُﺑَْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َﻗﺎَﻝ ﺑَْﻞ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋ َﺔ َ
ﺼﻞ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻳَﱠﺘ ِ ﺤًﻤﺎ { َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟ ْﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﻧْﻜ ُ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ َﻭِﻟَﻨْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁَﻳﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎِﺱ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﺳَﺘَﻮﻯ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺍ ْ ﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ
ﺤﻢ َ , ﻒ ُﻛ ِ
ﺴ َ ﺼﺐ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َﻛْﻴ َ ﺕ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑِﺎْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭﻕِ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻌ َ
ﺑَْﻌﻀﻪ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻣﺎ َ
ﻤﺎﻢ َﻳَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﺿَﻌُﻪ ﻟَ ْ
ﺣﻴﻦ َﻭ َ ﻫْﻴَﺌﺘﻪ ِ ﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َ ﺼﻴﺮﻩ َﻭﺗِﻴﻨﻪ َ ,ﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ُ ﻡ َﻳْﻨَﻬﻖ َ ,ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻋ ِ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺟَﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِ َ
[ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻤَﺮ ﱠ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َﻋ ﱠ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ َ َ
ﻝ :ﺃْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ ﱠﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
[ َﻣﺎ َﻋﺎﻳَ َ ﻦ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ ﻦ ِﻣ َْﻋﺎَﻳ َ
ﻋﻴﻞ ﺳ َ
ﻤﺎ ِ ﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻻ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ ﺴ َ
ﻜﺮ َﻭﺍْﺑﻦ َﺯْﻧ ُ
ﺠَﻮْﻳ ِ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﺤ ﱠﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﻳََﺮﻯ ﺑَِﻔﻠََﻮﺍﺕِ ﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ َﻭﺍْﻟُﺒْﻠَﺪﺍﻥ َ - 4617 .
[ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺣﻰ ﱠ ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃَْﻭ َ ﻊ َﻭ ْ
ﻤ َﺳ ِ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺼ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻜِﺮﻳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
َ ﺽ ﺇﻳِﻠَﻴﺎ َ ,ﻓِﺈ ﱠ ﺤ ّ َ ﺼﺮ ﺃ َ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺍْﻟ َ َ
ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺇَﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ , ﺣ َ ﺽ ُﻣَﻘﺎﻡ َ ,ﻓَﺮِﻛ َ
ﺐ ِ ﺖ ﻟَﻚ ﺑِﺄْﺭ ِ
ﺴ ْ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﻟَْﻴ َ
ﻥ َ ﻖ ﺑِﺄْﺭ ِ ﺽ ِﻣ ْ َﻭ ُ
ﻫَﻮ ﺑِﺄْﺭ ِ
ﺨﺺ ﺷ ْ ﻤَﻸ َُﻩ َﻣﺎء َ ,ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺑََﺪﺍ ﻟَُﻪ َ ﺣِﺪﻳﺪ َ ,ﻓ َﺳَﻘﺎء َﻥ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِ ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭﺗِﻴﻦ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻦ ِ ﺳﻠﱠﺔ ِﻣ ْ ﺾ ﺍﻟﻄﱠِﺮﻳﻖ َ ,ﻭَﻣَﻌُﻪ َ ﺑَِﺒْﻌ ِ
ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ ﻫْﺪﻡ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َﺻﻒ َ ,ﻭَﺭﺃَﻯ َ ﺧَﺮﺍﺏ َﻻ ُﻳﻮ َ ﺟﺪ َ ,ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﺴﺎ ِﻤ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟُﻘَﺮﻯ َﻭﺍْﻟ َﺣْﻮﻟﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭَﻣﺎ َ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺤْﺒ ٍ
ﻞ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺑِ َ ﺣ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺗَﺒَﱠﻮﺃَ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ َﻣْﻨِﺰًﻻ َ ,ﻓَﺮَﺑﻂَ ِ ﺳﺎَﺭ َ ( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َﻭ َ ﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻌِﻈﻴﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃَﱠﻧﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ َﻛﺎْﻟ َ
ﺠﺒَ ِ
ﻦﺕ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻣﱠﺮ ْ [ ُﺭﻭﺣﻪ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﻉ ﱠ ﻡ ﻧََﺰ َ ﺴَﺒﺎﺕ ; َﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﻧَﺎ َ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱡ
[ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺳَﻘﺎَءُﻩ َ ,ﻭﺃَْﻟَﻘﻰ ﱠﻖ ِ ﺟِﺪﻳﺪ َ .ﻭَﻋﻠﱠ َ َ
[ ﻥ ﱠ ﻝ:ﺇ ﱠ ﻈﻴﻢ ُﻳَﻘﺎﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﻳﻮﺳﻚ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻦ ُﻣُﻠﻮﻙ َﻓﺎِﺭﺱ َﻋ ِ [ َﻣِﻠًﻜﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣِﻠﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻞ ﱠ ﺳ َ َ
ﻥ َﻋﺎًﻣﺎ ,ﺃْﺭ َﺳْﺒُﻌﻮ َ ﻤﺎﺋَﺔ َ ﺍْﻟ ِ
ﻤِﻠﻚ : ﻝ ﺍْﻟ َﺖ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺗَُﻌﻮﺩ ﺃَْﻋ َ
ﻤَﺮ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭﺇِﻳِﻠَﻴﺎء َﻭﺃَْﺭﺿَﻬﺎ َ , ﻤﺮ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َﻥ ﺗَْﻨِﻔﺮ ﺑَِﻘْﻮِﻣﻚ َﻓَﺘْﻌ ُﻳَْﺄُﻣﺮﻙ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﺷْﻴًﺌﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ ﻧَ َ
ﺤ َ
ﻞ ﻢ ُﺗْﻨَﺘَﻘﺾ َ ﻢ ﺗََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َﻭﻟَ ْﺣﺮّ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ,ﻟَ َْﻭَﻗْﺪ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﺭﻳﺢ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َﻭﺑَْﺮﺩ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َﻭ َ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ[ } :ﺍ ُْﻧ ُ ﻝ ﻟَُﻪ ﱠ
ﻈﺮ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻫَﻮ ﻳَْﻨ ُ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ ُ ﺟِﺪﻳًﺪﺍ َ ,ﻭﻧَ َ
ﺸَﺰ ِ ﺤ ً
ﻤﺎ َ ﺖ ﱠ
[ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﻟِﺒﻠَﻰ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﻧﺒَ َ
ﺴﻢ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﺟ ْ
ِ
ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ َﻭِﻟﻨَْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁَﻳﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎِﺱ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘَ َ ﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ َ
ﻝ: ﺤَﻴﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ َﻳ ْ ﺤ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ { َ - 4618 . ﺷ ْﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛّﻞ َ
( َﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﺤًﻤﺎ ﻓَﻠَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗ َﺒَﻴﱠَﻦ َﻟﻪُ ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺳِﻤَﻊ َﻭْﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺃَ ْ
ﻝ: ﻢ ﺗَْﻐُﺮﺏ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺖ ﻟَ ْ ﻤﺲ َﻗْﺪ ﺑَِﻘﻴَ ْ ﺸ ْﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻢ َﺭﺃَﻯ ﺑَِﻘﻴﱠﺔ ِﻣ ْﻝ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ َﻳْﻮًﻣﺎ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺖ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺸْﻤﺲ َﻗْﺪ َﻏَﺮﺑَ ْ ﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻳََﺮﻯ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ { 37 ﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ ,ﺑَِﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ :ﺑْﻞ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َ ,ﻛَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَﻝ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َ } :ﻭﺃ َْﺭ َ
ﺳْﻠﻨَﺎﻩُ ﺇَﻟﻰ ِﻣﺎﺋ َﺔ ﺃ َْﻟﻒ ﺃ َْﻭ َﻳِﺰﻳﺪُﻭ َ
َ .ﻭﺑَِﻨ ْ
ﺤِﻮ 147ﺑَِﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ :ﺑَْﻞ َﻳِﺰﻳُﺪﻭَﻥ َ .ﻓَﻜﺎَﻥ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ { ُﺭُﺟﻮًﻋﺎ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ {
ﺸﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻳِﺰﻳﺪ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ ْ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4620 : ﻦ ﺃَ ْ
ﻤﺎَﻋﺔ ِﻣ ْ
ﺟ َ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َ
ﻝ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ
َﻗﺎ َ ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﺑﻌَﺜَﻪُ َﻗﺎَﻝ َﻛْﻢ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ َﻗﺎَﻝ ﻟَِﺒﺜْﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃ َْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ { َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َ
ﺸْﻤﺲ , ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺖ َﻓَﺮﺃَﻯ َﺑِﻘﻴﱠﺔ ِﻣ ْ ﻝ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﺍْﻟَﺘَﻔ َ ﺸْﻤﺲ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻢ َﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ َﻗْﺒﻞ َﻏْﻴُﺒﻮﺑَﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺤﻰ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﺿ ً ﺕ ُ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﻣﺎ َ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺤَﻴﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ َﻳ ْ ﺤ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻞ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ - * . ﻝ :ﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َ .ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺑَ ْ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ:ﺐ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﺠ َﻝ َ :ﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ َﻓَﺘَﻌ ﱠ ( ﺑْﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ َْ ََ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺃَْﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻤﺮ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ } :ﺃَﱠﻧﻰ ﻳُْﺤﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
َ ِ
ﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎﺭ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﻢ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِ [ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎﺭ َ ,ﻓﻠَِﺒ َ
ﺚ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ [ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ ! َﻓﺄََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﺃَﻧ ﱠﻰ ُﻳ ْ
ﺤِﻴﻲ َ
ﻤﺎﺭ ْﺑﻦ ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ
ﻦ َﻋ ﱠ ﻞ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُ - 4621 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻝ َ :ﺑ ْﻝ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ َﻳْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻢ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ
َﻛ ْ
ﻝ َ :ﻛ ْ
ﻢ ﻢ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴﻊ :ﺃََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠ
[ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻴ ِ
ﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ َ
ﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺤ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ
ﻞ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ - 4622 . ﻝ :ﺑَ ْﻝ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ َﻳْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻭ ﺑَْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َ .ﻗﺎ َ
ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ
َﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄﻭِﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﺑﻌَﺜَﻪُ َﻗﺎَﻝ َﻛْﻢ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﻟَِﺒﺜْﺖ َﻳْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃ َْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َﻗﺎَﻝ
ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ .ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﺩﻟﱠْﻠَﻨﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻦ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ ﺣﻴˆﺎ ِﻣ ْﻢ ﺃَﺛَﺎَﺭُﻩ َﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﺑََﻌﺜ َﻪُ { ُﺛ ﱠ ﻋﺎﻡ { .ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِ ِ ﺑَْﻞ ِﻣﺎﺋ َﺔ َ
ﻦ ﺳِﺘْﻔَﻬﺎﻡ ﻓِﻲ َﻛَﻼﻡ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ َﻋ ْ ﻢﺍ ْ ﻥ َﻛ ْﻀﻰ َﻗْﺒﻞ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻛْﻢ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ { َﻓﺈ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻣ ََﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍْﻟﺒَْﻌﺚ ﻓِﻴ َ
ِ
ﻢ َﻗْﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ [ ﻟَُﻪ َ :ﻛ ْ ﻝ ﱠ ﺐ ﺏ " ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ " َ ,ﻭﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻠﻪ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﺼ َ ﺿﻊ ُﻧ ِﻤْﻮ ِ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟ َﻫَﻮ ﻓِﻲ َ َﻣْﺒﻠَﻎ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺪﺩ َ ,ﻭ ُ
ﺣًﺪﺍﺣﻴˆﺎ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ َﻭﺍ ِﻤﺎﺗﻪ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ َﻣ ِﻴ ًّﺘﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَْﻥ ﺑََﻌْﺜﺘِﻨﻲ َ ﻤْﺒُﻌﻮﺙ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ ﻝ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺣﻴˆﺎ ؟ َﻗﺎ َﻤﺎﺗﻚ َ ﻦ َﻣ َ َﻣ ِﻴ ًّﺘﺎ َﻗْﺒﻞ .ﺃَْﻥ ﺃَْﺑَﻌﺜﻚ ِﻣ ْ
ﻝ: ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎ َ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺨﺒَﺮ َ .ﻭﺇِﻧﱠ َ [ َﻋْﻨُﻪ َﺧَﺒَﺮ ﱠ ﻦ ﺃَ ْ
ﻤ ْ ﻦ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ِﻣ ﱠ ﻫَﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ﺃَْﻭ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ,ﺃَْﻭ َﻣ ْ ﻤْﺒُﻌﻮﺙ ُ ﻥ ﺍْﻟ َﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ َ .ﻭَﺫَﻛَﺮ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎﺭ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﻢ َﺭﱠﺩ ُﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺁ ِﺾ ُﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎﺭ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻥ َﻗَﺒ َ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﻛﺎ َ ﻥ ﱠ } َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ َﻳْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃ َْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ { ِﻷ َ ﱠ
ﺻﻠﻪ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ :ﺗَﻈَﱠﻨْﻴﺖ َﻭﺃَ ْ ﺕ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻧَﺎﺕ َﻛ َ ﺴﱠﻨْﻨﺖ ﺗََﻔﱠﻌْﻠﺖ ,ﺃَْﺑَﺪْﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻳﺎء ﻟَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ َﻛُﺜَﺮ ْ ﻥ َﻗِﻠﻴًﻼ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ ﺗَ َ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻀﺎ ﺇَﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻤَﺘَﻐ ِﻴ ّﺮ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃَْﻳ ً
ﻫَﻮ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺴﻨُﻮﻥ { َ 26 15ﻭ ُ ﻦ ; َﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَﻝ َﻗْﻮﻡ ُ .ﻫَﻮ َﻣْﺄُﺧﻮﺫ ِﻣْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ِ } :ﻣْﻦ َﺣَﻤﺈٍ َﻣ ْ ﺍﻟﻈﱠ ّ
ﺻﻞﻤﺎ :ﺇْﺛﺒَﺎﺕ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ﻫَﻮ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺍْﻟُﻜﻮَﻓﺔ َ .ﻭﺍْﻵ َ
ﺧﺮ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ َ ﺖ ُﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﻳَﺎء َ ,ﻭ ُ ﺪﻟ َ ْ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓُﻬَﻮ ﺃَْﻳ ً
ﻀﺎ ِﻣ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ُﺑ ِّ
ﺼﻞ َﻓَﻌْﻠﺖ ﺤ ُ ﺠُﺰﻭَﻣﺔ ﺑِﻠَ ْ
ﻢ َ ,ﻭﻳَ ْ ﻤﻠَﻬﺎ َﻣ ْ
ﺤ ِﻡ ﺍْﻟِﻔْﻌﻞ َﻭﻳَ ْ
ﺴﱠﻨﻪ َﻻ َﺠَﻌﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃَُﻩ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َﻓِﺈﻧ ﱠُﻪ ﻳَ ْ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ ,ﻭَﻣ ْ
ﻋْﻨﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻡ ,
ﺳَﻨْﻬﺖ ِ ﺳَﻨْﻴَﻬﺔ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ :ﺃَ ْ ﺴَﻨﻪ ُ : ﺼِﻐﻴﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَ ْﺴﱡﻨًﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗﺎ َﺴﱠﻨُﻪ ﺗَ َ ﺴﱠﻨْﻬﺖ َ ,ﻭﻳَْﻔَﻌﻞ :ﺃَﺗَ َ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺗَ َ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺼَﻮﺍﺏ ِﻣ ْ ﺠﺎﺯ َ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺤ َﻤِﺪﻳَﻨﺔ َﻭﺍْﻟ ِ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺃَ ْﺳَﻨﺔ َ , ﻢ :ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺃََﻗْﻤﺖ َ ﻋْﻨﺪﻫ ْ ﺴﱠﻨْﻬﺖ ِ َﻭﺗَ َ
ﺟﻪ ﻹْﺛﺒَﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َﻭ ْ ﻦ َ ,ﻭ ِ ِﻤﻴ َ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ْﺤﻒ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﺼ َ ﺻﻞ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ ِ ,ﻷَﻧ ﱠَﻬﺎ ُﻣْﺜﺒََﺘﺔ ﻓِﻲ ُﻣ ْ ﻋْﻨِﺪﻱ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ,ﺇْﺛَﺒﺎﺕ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ِ
ﻥ َﻓَﻴَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ ,ﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻟَﻐﺔ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱡ ﺤﺎﻟََﺘْﻴﻦ ﻓﻲ َﺫﻟﻚ َ .ﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘ َﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻟَ ْ ْ ﺤﻴﺢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛْﻠَﺘﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺴُﻨﻮ َ ﻢ ﻳَﺄﺕِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ْ َ َ ِ ِ ِ ﺻ َِ
ﻜ ْ
ﻦ ﺔ َﻭﻟَ ِ ﺴْﻨَﻬﺎٍء َﻭَﻻ ُﺭ َ
ﺟ ِﺒ ّﻴﱠ ٍ ﺖ ﺑِ َﺴ ْ ﻋﺮ َ :ﻭﻟَْﻴ َ ﺸﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎ َﺳَﻨﺔ َ ,ﻭَﻛ َ
ﻡ َ ﺳﻨﻪ :ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺃََﻗﺎ َ ﻢ ﺃَ ْﻋْﻨﺪُﻛ ْ
ﺳَﻨْﻬﺖ ِ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ َﻣ ْ
ﺣْﺬﻑ َ ﱡ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠَﻐﺔ ﺍْﻟُﻔ ْ ﺴَﻨﺔ ﺃَ َ
ﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺠَﻮﺍﺋِﺢ َﻓ َﻦ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺣْﺮﻑ ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ َ ﺤﻰ َ ,ﻭَﻏْﻴﺮ َ ﺼ َ ﻫ َ ﺻَﻼ َ ,ﻭ ِ ﺠَﻌ َ ﺴِﻨﻴ َ َﻋَﺮﺍﻳَﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ّ ِ
ﺤﻒ َﻗْﺪ ﻤ ْ
ﺼ َ ﻞ ﺑِﺄَ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻞ ُﻣْﻌَﺘ ّ ﺟﻪ َﻣْﻌُﺮﻭﻑ ﻓِﻲ َﻛَﻼﻣَﻬﺎ َ .ﻓِﺈْﻥ ﺍْﻋَﺘ ﱠ ﻹْﺛَﺒﺎﺗِ ِ
ﻪ َﻭ ْ ﺻﻞ ِ ِ ﺣﺎﻝ َﻭْﻗﻒ ﺃَْﻭ َﻭ ْ [ ﻓِﻲ َ ﻦ ِﻛَﺘﺎﺏ ﱠ ِﻣ ْ
ﻋْﻨﺪ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ َ ﺟﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻷَ ْ ﻦ َﺯَﻭﺍﺋِﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧِﻴﱠﺔ ﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ُ
ﻦ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛَﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } : ﺣْﺬﻓﻬ ﱠ ﺻﻞ ِ ﻫ ﱠﺣُﺮﻭﻑ ُ ﻪ ُﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺃْﻟ ِ
ﺤَﻘ ْ
ﻚ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ
ﺷ ّ ﻪ َ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻢ ﻳَُﻜ ْ ﻤﺎ ﻟ َ ْ
ﻫَﻮ ِﻣ ﱠ ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ ُﺕ ِﻛﺘ َﺎِﺑﻴَْﻪ { َ 25 69ﻓِﺈ ﱠ َﻓِﺒُﻬﺪَﺍُﻫْﻢ ﺍْﻗﺘ َِﺪِﻩ { َ 90 6ﻭَﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻳَﺎ ﻟَْﻴﺘ َِﻨﻲ َﻟْﻢ ﺃ ُﻭ َ
ﻤًﻼ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَُﻜﻮﻥ ﺃَ ْ ﻖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧِﻴﱠﺔ ﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ .ﻓﺄَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ُ
ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ , ﻑ َﻏْﻴﺮ َﺯﺍﺋِﺪ َﻓَﻐْﻴﺮ َ ﺤْﺮ ِﺻًﻼ ﻟِْﻠ َ ﻥ ُﻣ ْ
ﺤَﺘ ِ ﺤ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺰَﻭﺍﺋِﺪ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ ﺃْﻟ ِ ِﻣ ْ
ﻥ َﺯﺍﺋًِﺪﺍ ﻓِﻴ َ
ﻤﺎ ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻛﺎ َ ﺼَّﻼﺕ َ .ﻋﻠَﻰ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺰَﻭﺍﺋِﺪ َﻭﺍﻟ ِ ﺻْﺮﻓﻪ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻣْﺜﺒَﺖ َ ﻤﻴ َ ﺤﻒ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤ ْ
ﺴِﻠ ِ ﺼ َ َﻭ ُ
ﻫَﻮ ﻓِﻲ ُﻣ ْ
ﺣﺎﻝﻪ ﻓِﻲ َ ﻄﻘَﻬﺎ ﺑِ ِ ﺤﻮ َﻣْﻨ ِﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧَ ْ ﻜَﻼﻡ ﺑَِﺰﺍﺋٍِﺪ َ ,ﻓَﺘْﻨ ِ
ﻄﻖ ﺑ ِ ِ ﺼﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻥ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ َﻗْﺪ ﺗَ ِ ﻚ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺰَﻭﺍﺋِﺪ َ ,ﻓِﺈ ﱠ َﻻ َ
ﺷ ﱠ
ﺣْﻜﻢ َﻣﺎﺣْﻜﻢ ُﻣَﻔﺎِﺭﻕ ُ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ُ ﺻﻞ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ ,ﻏْﻴﺮ ﺃَﱠﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻛﺎَﻥ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َﻓِﻠَﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ َ } :ﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘَ َ ﺑِِﺈْﺛﺒَﺎﺕِ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ
ﻦ ُﻟَﻐﺔ
ﺴﱠﻨﻪ ِﻣ ْﻥ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻦ ﺃَ ﱠﺤﺔ َﻣﺎ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ِ ,ﻣ ْ ﻝ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ
ﺻ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻳُﺪ ّﻪ َ .ﻭِﻣ ﱠﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺯَِﻳﺎَﺩﺗﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺷ ﱠ ﻫﺎُﺅُﻩ َﺯﺍﺋًِﺪﺍ َﻻ َ
ﻥ َ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺳَﻼﻡ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻢ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻪ َﻋ ْ ﺪْﺛﺖ ﺑِ ِ ﺣ ِّﺴﺎﻧََﻬﺔ " َ ,ﻣﺎ ُ - 4623 : ﻤ َ ﺳَﻨْﻬﺖ " ﻭ " ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻝ َ " :ﻗْﺪ ﺃَ ْ ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
َﻣ ْ
ﺳﻮﻝ ﻝ ُ :ﻛْﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺮ ُ ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻫﺎﻧِﺊ َﻣْﻮﻟَﻰ ُﻋْﺜ َ ﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨ ّ ﻤْﻴﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻤﺎﻥ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋ َ ﺳﻠَْﻴ َ ﻦ ُ ﺠﱠﺮﺍﺡ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻱ َ ,ﻋ ْ َﻣْﻬِﺪ ّ
ﺟَﻌُﻠﻮﺍ ﻤﺎﻥ :ﺍ ْ ﻝ ُﻋْﺜ َﺴﱠﻨﻪ ؟ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻦ ,ﺃَْﻭ ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳََﺘ َ ﺴ ﱠ ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ :ﻟَ ْ ﺳْﻠُﻪ َﻋ ْ ﻝ َﺯْﻳﺪ َ : ﻤﺎﻥ َﻭَﺯْﻳﺪ ْﺑﻦ ﺛَﺎﺑِﺖ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺑَْﻴﻦ ُﻋْﺜ َ
ﻤﺪ ﺣ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺃَ ْﺳﻢ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻤﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻌﻄﱠﺎﺭ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺤ ﱠﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ُﻣ َ
ﺤ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ
ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﻫﺎء ُ - 4624 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ َ
ﻦﺷْﻴﺦ ِﻣ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﻭﺍﺋِﻞ َ ﻤَﺒﺎَﺭﻙ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻱ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺪ ّ ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻤﻴًﻌﺎ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺟ َِﻭﺍْﻟَﻌﻄﱠﺎﺭ َ
ﺷﺎﺓ ﻒ َ ﻜِﺘ ِﺳﻠَِﻨﻲ ﺑِ َ ﺣﻒ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﺭ َ ﺼﺎ ِﻤ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺿﻮ َﻢ َﻳْﻌِﺮ ُ ﻤﺎﻥ َﻭ ُ
ﻫ ْ ﻋْﻨﺪ ُﻋْﺜ َ ﻝ ُ :ﻛْﻨﺖ ِ ﻱ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻫﺎﻧِﺊ ﺍْﻟَﺒْﺮﺑَِﺮ ّﻦ َ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻴ َ
ﻤﻦ َﻋ ْ ﺃَ ْ
ﺨْﻠﻖِ " َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ " ﻭ " َﻻ ﺗَْﺒِﺪﻳﻞ ﻟِْﻠ َ ﻦ " ﻭ " َﻓﺄَْﻣَﻬ َ
ﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻲِ ْﺑﻦ َﻛْﻌﺐ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ " :ﻟَ ْ ُ
ﻝ َ :ﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺪَﻭﺍِﺓ , ﻜﺎﻓِِﺮﻳ َ ﺴ ﱠ ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃﺑَ ّ
ﺐ } :ﻓََﻤِّﻬْﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻜﺎِﻓِﺮﻳَﻦ { ﻞ " َﻭَﻛَﺘ َ ﺤﺎ " َﻓﺄَْﻣَﻬ َ ( { َ 30 30ﻭَﻣ َ ﻖ ﱠ ﺐ َ } :ﻻ ﺗ َْﺒِﺪﻳﻞ ِﻟَﺨْﻠ ِ ﻦ َﻭَﻛَﺘ َ ﱠ
ﺣَﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻼَﻣْﻴ ِ ﺤﺎ ﺇ ْ َﻓ َ
ﻤ َ
ﻖﺤ َ ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻟ َ ﺴﱠﻨﻰ " ﺃَْﻭ " ﻳََﺘ َ
ﺴﱠﻨﻦ " ﻟَ َ ﻦ " َﻳَﺘ َﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻖ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء َ .ﻭﻟَْﻮ َﻛﺎ َ ﺤ َﺴﱠﻨﻪ " ﺃَْﻟ َ ﻢ ﻳََﺘ َ ﺐ " :ﻟَ ْ َ 17 86ﻭَﻛَﺘ َ
ُ
ﺤﻮ ﻦ َﺯْﻳﺪ ْﺑﻦ ﺛَﺎﺑِﺖ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻧَ ْ ﻱ َﻋ ْﺤﺎﻗَِﻬﺎ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ َ .ﻭَﻗْﺪ ُﺭِﻭ َﻤﺎﻥ ﺑِِﺈْﻟ َﻪ َ ,ﻭَﻻ ﺃََﻣَﺮ ُﻋْﺜ َ ﺿﻊ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻫﺎء َﻻ َﻣْﻮ ِ ﻲ َ ﻪ ﺃَﺑ ّ
ﻓِﻴ ِ
ْ ْ َ ْ ُ
ﻤْﺜ ِ
ﻞ ﻢ ﺑِ ِ ﻝ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻒ ﺃَْﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } َﻟْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ ﺧَﺘﻠَ َ
ﻲ ْﺑﻦ َﻛْﻌﺐ َ .ﻭﺍ ْ ﻦ ﺃﺑَ ّ ﻪﻋ ﻱ ﻓِﻴ ِﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﺭِﻭ َ
ﻤﺔ ْﺑﻦ ﺳﻠ َ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣ َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4625 : ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﺎُﻩ ﻟَ ْﻦ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻪ ِﻣ ْﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِ
ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ - 4626 . ﺴﱠﻨﻪ {ﺳَﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﻻ ﻳَﱠﺘِﻬﻢ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻭْﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َ } :ﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘ َ َ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ ﺤ ﱠ
ﻦ ُﻣ َ ﻀﻞ َ ,ﻋ ْﻤَﻔ ﱠ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ - * . ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘَ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺸﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ َْ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ ِ ,ﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4627 .
ﻤﺮ َ ,ﻋ ٍ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻣْﻌ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤﻴَﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﻳَ ْ
ﺤ َﺍْﻟ َ
ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟْﻢ
ﻁَﻌﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻱ } :ﻓَﺎْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ َ ﺪ ّ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ
ﺴ ِّ ﺳَﺒﺎﻁ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ﺃ َ ْ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻫﺎُﺭﻭ َﺳﻰ ْﺑﻦ َ ُﻣﻮ َ
ﺴﱠﻨﻪ ,ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ ﺼﻴﺮ ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻌ ِ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﺘّﻴﻦ َﻭﺍْﻟِﻌَﻨﺐ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻚ ِﻣ ْ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﻓﺎْﻧ ُ ﻳَﺘَ َ
ﺸﺎﻡ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺟﺎﺋًِﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْ َ
ﻤﺎ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃﻧﱠُﻪ َﻣﱠﺮ َ ﻤﺎ ُ
ﻫ َ ﻥ َﻛ َ ﺣْﻠَﻮﺍ ِﻤﺎ ُ ﻫ َ ﻤﺮ ﺍْﻟَﻌ ِ
ﺼﻴﺮ ُ ﻤﺾ ﺍﻟ ِﺘّﻴﻦ َﻭﺍْﻟِﻌَﻨﺐ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳَ ْ
ﺨَﺘ ِ َﻓَﻴ ْ
ﺤ ُ
ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ
ﻦ ﺣ ِّﺳَﻨﺔ ُ - 4628 . ﻤﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻭَﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻬ َ ﺣ َﺕ ِ [ َ ,ﻭﺃََﻣﺎ َﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭﺗِﻴﻦ َ ,ﻓﺄََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠ ﺼﻴﺮ َﻭ ِ ﻤﺎﺭ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻋ ِ ﺣ َِ
ﺤﺎﻙ ﻀ ﱠﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺳ ِﻝ َ : ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠَْﻴ َﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ ُﻋﺒَْﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺃَﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳ ِﻝ َ : ﺴْﻴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻔَﺮﺝ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
[ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠﺤِﻴﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺃَﻧ ﱠﻰ ُﻳ ْﺧِﺮَﺑﺔ َ ,ﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻲ َ ﻫ َ ﻫﺎ َﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ِ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ .ﻓﺄَﺗَﺎ َ ﺧُﺮْﺝ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ُﺍ ْ
ﺴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ َﺣﱠﺠﺎﺝ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُﺟَﺮْﻳﺞٍ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ َ :ﻗﺎَﻝ ُﻣَﺠﺎِﻫﺪ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺤ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ َ
َ َ َ
ﻫًﺪﺍﺠﺎ َ ﺴﺐ ﺃ ﱠ
ﻥ ُﻣ َ ﺣ َﻢ ﻳَْﻨُﺘﻦ َ .ﻭﺃ ْ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟَ ْ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ { َﺩّﻥ َﺧْﻤﺮ َ } ,ﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘ َ َ ﻞ ﺗِﻴﻦ َ } ,ﻭ َ ﺳ ّ ﻝَ : ﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ { َﻗﺎ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ِ } :ﻣْﻦ َﺣَﻤﺈٍ ﻦ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﱠ َﻭﺍﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴﻊ َﻭَﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻬَﻤﺎ َﺭﺃَْﻭﺍ ﺃَﱠﻥ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ِﻣ ْ
ﻦﻖ ِﻣ ْ ﺸﱠﺪَﺩﺓ َ ,ﻭﻟَْﻮ ﻧَﻄَ َ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ ُﻣ َ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻳََﺘ َ ﻫ َ ﺸﱠﺪَﺩﺓ َ ,ﻭ ِ ﻥ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻏْﻴﺮ ُﻣ َ ﺸِﺪﻳﺪ ُﻧﻮﻧﻪ ِ ,ﻷَ ﱠ ﻫْﻤﺰﻩ َﻓَﻐْﻴﺮ َ
ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﺗَ ْ ﻙ َﺗََﺮ َ
ﺿﺢ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َﻏْﻴﺮ َ
ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﻪ َ ,ﻓِﻔﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑََﻴﺎﻥ َﻭﺍ ِ ﺤﻖ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻫﺎء ﺗَْﻠ َ ﻒ ُﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﺑَِﻐْﻴِﺮ َ
ﺨِﻔﻴ ِ ﺴ ﱠ
ﻦ ﺑَِﺘ ْ ﻙ ﺍْﻟَﻬْﻤَﺰﺓ ﻟَِﻘﻴ َ
ﻞ ﻳََﺘ َ ﺳﻦ ﺑَِﺘْﺮ ِﻳََﺘﺄَ ﱠ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { .ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ ﻁَﻌﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻄْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ َ ﺳﻦ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } :ﻓَﺎْﻧ ُ ﻦ ﺍْﻷَ َ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻪ َ .ﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻥ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺃَﺗَ ْ ﺴُﻨﻮ َ ﻢ ُﺗَﻐ ِﻴ ّﺮُﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱡ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻟَ ْ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ ﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻄْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﻓَﺎْﻧ ُ
ﻋَﻨﺐ ﺳﻠ ﱠﺔ ِ ﻥ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َ ﻞ َﻛﺎ َﻢ :ﺑَ ْﻝ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ُﻗﻠ ﱠﺔ َﻣﺎء َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭ َﺳﻠﱠﺔ ﺗِﻴﻦ َﻭ ِ ﻢ َ ﻤﺎ َﺫَﻛَﺮ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻓِﻴ َ
ﺧْﻤﺮ ﺃَْﻭ ُﺯْﻛَﺮﺓﻥ َﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َﺩ ّﺳﻠﱠﺔ ﺗِﻴﻦ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻥ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َ ﻞ َﻛﺎ َ ﻥ :ﺑَ ْ ﺧُﺮﻭ َﻝﺁ َ ﺼﻴﺮ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻋ ِ ﻕ ِﻣ ْ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ِﺯ ّ ﺳﻠﱠﺔ ﺗِﻴﻦ َﻭ َ َﻭ َ
[ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } ﺷﺎَء ﱠﺴَﺘْﻘﺒَﻞ ﺇْﻥ َ ﻤﺎ ُﻳ ْ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ َﻢ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭﻧَْﺬُﻛﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻀﻰ َﻗْﻮﻝ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻣ َ ﺧْﻤﺮ َ .ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﺫَﻛْﺮﻧَﺎ ﻓِﻴ َ َ
ﺻﻞ َﻭﺇِْﺛﺒَﺎﺗَﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ ﻑ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ﺤْﺬ ِ ﻦ " ﺑِ َ ﺴ ﱠ ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻤﺎ " :ﻟَ ْ ﺣﺪﻫ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ :ﺃَ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْ ﺟَﻬﺎ ِ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { َﻓِﻔﻴ ِ
ﻪ َﻭ ْ ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ
ﻞ َﻓَﻌْﻠﺖ ﻫْﻢ ﺍْﻗﺘ َِﺪِﻩ { َ 90 6ﻭ َ
ﺟَﻌ َ ﺻﻠَﺔ َﻛَﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﻓَِﺒُﻬﺪَﺍ ُ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ َﺯﺍﺋَِﺪﺓ ِ ﺠَﻌﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﻳََﺘ َ ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃَُﻩ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َﻓﺈِﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﻳ ْ َ .ﻭَﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﺳَﻨَﻮﺍﺕ َ ,ﻓﻴَُﻜﻮﻥ ﺗََﻔﱠﻌْﻠﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧَْﻬﺠﻪ َ .ﻭَﻣ ْ ﻤﻊ َ ﺠ َﺴَﻨﺔ ُﺗ ْﻥ ﺍﻟ ّ ِ ﻞ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِﺄَ ﱠ ﺴ ِﻨًّﻴﺎ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻋُﺘ ﱠ ﺴﱠﻨْﻴﺖ ﺗَ َ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ :ﺗَ َ
ﺕ ﺴﱠﻨْﻨﺖ ﺗََﻔﱠﻌْﻠﺖ ,ﺃَْﺑَﺪْﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻳﺎء ﻟَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ َﻛُﺜَﺮ ْ ﻥ َﻗِﻠﻴًﻼ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ ﺗَ َ ﺠﺎﺋِﺰ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻛﺎ َ ﺳَﻨْﻴَﻨﺔ َﻓ َ
ﺴَﻨﻪ ُ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺴﻨُﻮﻥ { 26 15 ﻦ ; َﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَﻝ َﻗْﻮﻡ ُ .ﻫَﻮ َﻣْﺄُﺧﻮﺫ ِﻣْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ِ } :ﻣْﻦ َﺣَﻤﺈٍ َﻣ ْ ﺻﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﱠ ّ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ :ﺗَﻈَﱠﻨْﻴﺖ َﻭﺃَ ْ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻧَﺎﺕ َﻛ َ
ﻫَﻮ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺍْﻟُﻜﻮَﻓﺔ . ﺖ ُﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﻳَﺎء َ ,ﻭ ُﺪﻟَ ْ ﻥ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻓُﻬَﻮ ﺃَْﻳ ً
ﻀﺎ ِﻣ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ُﺑ ِّ ﻀﺎ ﺇَﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َﻤَﺘَﻐ ِﻴ ّﺮ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃَْﻳ ًﻫَﻮ ﺍْﻟ ُ
َﻭ ُ
ﻡ ﺍْﻟِﻔْﻌﻞﺴﱠﻨﻪ َﻻ َﺠَﻌﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﻳََﺘ َ ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃَُﻩ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َﻓِﺈﻧﱠُﻪ َﻳ ْﺻﻞ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ ,ﻭَﻣ ْﻤﺎ :ﺇْﺛَﺒﺎﺕ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ﺧﺮ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ََﻭﺍْﻵ َ
ﺴَﻨﻪ : ﺼِﻐﻴﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَ ْ ﺴﱡﻨًﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗﺎ َ
ﺴﱠﻨُﻪ ﺗَ َ ﺴﱠﻨْﻬﺖ َ ,ﻭَﻳْﻔَﻌﻞ :ﺃَﺗَ َ ﺼﻞ َﻓَﻌْﻠﺖ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺗَ َ ﺤ ُ ﺠُﺰﻭَﻣﺔ ﺑِﻠَ ْ
ﻢ َ ,ﻭﻳَ ْ ﻤﻠَﻬﺎ َﻣ ْ
ﺤ َِﻭﻳَ ْ
ﻫﻞﻫِﺬِﻩ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺃَ ْ ﺳَﻨﺔ َ , ﻤﺖ َ ﻢ :ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺃََﻗ ْ
ﻋْﻨﺪﻫ ْ ﺴﱠﻨْﻬﺖ ِ ﻋْﻨﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻡ َ ,ﻭﺗَ َ
ﺳَﻨْﻬﺖ ِ ﺳَﻨْﻴَﻬﺔ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ :ﺃَ ْ ُ
ﺻﻞ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ ِ ,ﻷ َﻧﱠَﻬﺎ ُﻣْﺜَﺒَﺘﺔ ﻓِﻲ
ﻋْﻨِﺪﻱ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ,ﺇْﺛﺒَﺎﺕ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ِ ﺠﺎﺯ َ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼَﻮﺍﺏ ِﻣ ْ ﻤِﺪﻳَﻨﺔ َﻭﺍْﻟ ِ
ﺤ َ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ .ﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻟْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﺤﻴﺢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛْﻠَﺘﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺤﺎﻟََﺘْﻴ ِ ﻹْﺛﺒَﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َﻭ ْ
ﺟﻪ َ
ﺻ ِ ﻦ َ ,ﻭ ِ ِ
ﻤﻴ َ ﺤﻒ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤ ْ
ﺴِﻠ ِ ُﻣ ْ
ﺼ َ
ﺳﻨﻪ :ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺃََﻗﺎ َ ﻢ ﺃَ ْﻋْﻨﺪُﻛ ْ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ ﻥ َﻓﻴََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ ,ﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻟَﻐﺔ َﻣ ْ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱡ ْ
ﻋﺮﺸﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎ َﺳَﻨﺔ َ ,ﻭَﻛ َ ﻡ َ ﺳَﻨْﻬﺖ ِ ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﺴُﻨﻮ َ ﺕ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻳَﺄ ِ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠ ﱡَﻐﺔ
ﻫ َ ﺻَﻼ َ ,ﻭ ِ ﺴَﻨﺔ ﺃَ َ ﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺠَﻌ َﺠَﻮﺍﺋِﺢ َﻓ َﻦ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻦ َﻋَﺮﺍَﻳﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ّ ِ
ﺴِﻨﻴ َ ﺔ َﻭﻟَ ِ
ﻜ ْ ﺟ ِﺒ ّﻴﱠ ٍﺴْﻨَﻬﺎٍء َﻭَﻻ ُﺭ َ ﺴ ْ
ﺖ ﺑِ َ َ :ﻭﻟَْﻴ َ
ﺟﻪ َﻣْﻌُﺮﻭﻑ ﻓِﻲ َﻛَﻼﻣَﻬﺎ . ﻪ َﻭ ْﻹْﺛﺒَﺎﺗِ ِ ﺣﺎﻝ َﻭْﻗﻒ ﺃَْﻭ َﻭ ْ
ﺻﻞ ِ ِ [ ﻓِﻲ َ ﻦ ِﻛَﺘﺎﺏ ﱠ ﺣْﺮﻑ ِﻣ ْ ﺣْﺬﻑ َ ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ َ ﺤﻰ َ ,ﻭَﻏْﻴﺮ َ ﺼ َﺍْﻟُﻔ ْ
ﺟﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻷ َ ْ ﻦ َﺯَﻭﺍﺋِﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧِﻴﱠﺔ ﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ُ ﻞ ﺑِﺄَ ﱠ
ﻋْﻨﺪﺻﻞ ِ ﻫ ﱠﺣُﺮﻭﻑ ُ ﻪ ُﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﺤَﻘ ْ ﺤﻒ َﻗْﺪ ﺃْﻟ ِ ﺼ َ ﻤ ْ ﻥ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻞ ُﻣْﻌَﺘ َّﻓِﺈْﻥ ﺍْﻋَﺘ ﱠ
ﺕ ِﻛﺘ َﺎِﺑَﻴْﻪ { َ 25 69ﻓﺈ ﱠ
ﻥ ِ ﻦ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛَﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﻓَِﺒُﻬﺪَﺍُﻫْﻢ ﺍْﻗﺘ َِﺪِﻩ { َ 90 6ﻭَﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻳﺎ ﻟَْﻴﺘَِﻨﻲ َﻟْﻢ ﺃ ُﻭ َ ﺣْﺬﻓﻬ ﱠ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ َ
ﻤًﻼ ﺃَْﻥ ﻳَُﻜﻮﻥ ﻖ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧِﻴﱠﺔ ﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ .ﻓﺄَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ُ
ﺤَﺘ ِﻥ ُﻣ ْ ﺤ َﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺰَﻭﺍﺋِﺪ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﺃْﻟ ِ
ﻚ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ِﻣ ْ
ﺷ ّﻪ َﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻢ َﻳُﻜ ْ
ﻤﺎ ﻟ َ ْﻫَﻮ ِﻣ ﱠ َﺫﻟِﻚ ُ
ﺻﻞ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻮْﻗﻒ َ ,ﻏْﻴﺮ ﺃَﱠﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭﺇِْﻥ َﻛﺎَﻥ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َﻓِﻠَﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ َ } :ﻟْﻢ ﻤﻴﻊ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِِﺈْﺛﺒَﺎﺕِ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻮ ْ ﺟ ِ ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃَ َ
ﺤﺔ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻣ ْ ﺻ ﱠِ
ﻦ ﺤﺔ َﻣﺎ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ِ ,ﻣ ْﺻ ﱠ ﻝ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ ﻤﺎ َﻳُﺪ ّﻪ َ .ﻭِﻣ ﱠ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ِﺯﻳَﺎَﺩﺗﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺷ ﱠ ﻫﺎُﺅُﻩ َﺯﺍﺋًِﺪﺍ َﻻ َﻥ َ ﺣْﻜﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﺣْﻜﻢ ُﻣَﻔﺎِﺭﻕ ُ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ُ ﻳَﺘَ َ
ﻦﻪ َﻋ ْ ﺪْﺛﺖ ﺑِ ِ ﺣ ِّ ﺴﺎﻧََﻬﺔ " َ ,ﻣﺎ ُ - 4623 : ﻤ َ ﺳَﻨْﻬﺖ " ﻭ " ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻝ َ " :ﻗْﺪ ﺃَ ْ ﻦ ُﻟَﻐﺔ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻥ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﻓِﻲ َﻳَﺘ َ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻫﺎﻧِﺊ ﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨ ّ ﻤْﻴﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻤﺎﻥ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋ َﺳﻠَْﻴ َﻦ ُ ﺠﱠﺮﺍﺡ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﺍْﻟ َﻱ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺪ ّ ﺳَﻼﻡ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻢ ْﺑﻦ َ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ
ﻦ ,ﺃَْﻭ ﺴ ﱠ ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ :ﻟَ ْ ﺳْﻠُﻪ َﻋ ْﻝ َﺯْﻳﺪ َ : ﻤﺎﻥ َﻭَﺯْﻳﺪ ْﺑﻦ ﺛَﺎﺑِﺖ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺳﻮﻝ ﺑَْﻴﻦ ُﻋْﺜ َ ﻝ ُ :ﻛْﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﺮ ُ ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ ََﻣْﻮﻟَﻰ ُﻋْﺜ َ
ﻤﺪ ﺤ ﱠ
ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣ َ ﺤ ﱠ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ُﻣ َ ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻭ َﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﻫﺎء ُ - 4624 .
ﺣ ِّ ﺟَﻌُﻠﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ َ ﻤﺎ ﻥ :ﺍ ْ ﻝ ُﻋْﺜ َﺴﱠﻨﻪ ؟ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳََﺘ َ
ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﻱ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺪ ّ ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻤﻴًﻌﺎ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻤﺪ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻌﻄﱠﺎﺭ َ
ﺟ ِ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺃَ ْ
ﺣ َ ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ ﺍْﻟَﻌﻄﱠﺎﺭ َ ,ﻋ ْ
ﻢ ﻤﺎﻥ َﻭ ُ
ﻫ ْ ﻋْﻨﺪ ُﻋْﺜ َ ﻝ ُ :ﻛْﻨﺖ ِ ﻱ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻫﺎﻧِﺊ ﺍْﻟﺒَْﺮَﺑِﺮ ّ
ﻦ َ ﻤﻦ َﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺃَ ْ
ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻴ َ ﺷْﻴﺦ ِﻣ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﻭﺍﺋِﻞ َ ﻤﺒَﺎَﺭﻙ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ُ
ﻦ" ﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻜﺎﻓِِﺮﻳ َ ﻦ " ﻭ " َﻓﺄَْﻣَﻬ َ
ﺴ ﱠ ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َﻲ ْﺑﻦ َﻛْﻌﺐ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ " :ﻟَ ْ ﺷﺎﺓ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَﺑ ّ ِ ﻒ َﺳﻠَِﻨﻲ ﺑَِﻜِﺘ ِ ﺣﻒ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﺭ َ ﺼﺎ ِ ﻤ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻳَْﻌِﺮ ُ
ﺿﻮ َ
ﺣْﻠَﻮﺍ ِ
ﻥ ﻤﺎ ُ ﺼﻴﺮ ُ
ﻫ َ ﻤﺮ ﺍْﻟَﻌ ِﺨَﺘ ِ ﻤﺾ ﺍﻟ ِﺘّﻴﻦ َﻭﺍْﻟِﻌَﻨﺐ َ ,ﻭﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳَ ْ ﺤ ُﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َﻓَﻴ ْ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ ,ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟَ ْ ﺼﻴﺮ ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ﻳََﺘ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻌ ِ
ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ِﻣ ْ َﻭ َ
ﺕ َ
[ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻣﺎ َ َ
ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭﺗِﻴﻦ َ ,ﻓﺄَﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠ ﺼﻴﺮ َﻭ ِﻤﺎﺭ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻋ ِ ﺣ َ ﺸﺎﻡ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺟﺎﺋًِﻴﺎ ِﻣ ْ َ
ﻤﺎ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃﻧﱠُﻪ َﻣﱠﺮ َ ﻤﺎ ُ
ﻫ َ َﻛ َ
ﻝ: ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺃََﺑﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳ ِ ﻝَ : ﺴْﻴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻔَﺮﺝ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ َﻦ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﺣ ِّﺳَﻨﺔ ُ - 4628 . ﻤﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻭَﻣﱠﺮ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻬ َﺣ َ ِ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ
ﻁَﻌﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ َ ﻀﱠﺤﺎﻙ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓَﺎْﻧ ُ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻝَ :
ﺳ ِ ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠَْﻴ َ ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ ُﻋﺒَْﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُ ﺃَ ْ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ
ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ - * . َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟَ ْ {
ﻲ ُﻣَﻌﺎﻭِﻳَﺔﻝ :ﺛَِﻨ ّ
[ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤِﻮِﻩ َ - 4629 . ﺤﺎﻙ ,ﺑَِﻨ ْﻀ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻦ ُ
ﺟَﻮْﻳِﺒﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻫْﻴﺮ َ ,ﻋ ُْﺯ َ
ﻦﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَﺑِﻲ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺳْﻔﻴَﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ُ ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ - 4630 . ﻲ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻟَْﻢ ﻳَﺘ َ َ
ﺴﱠﻨﻪ { ﻟَ ْ ﻦ َﻋِﻠ َّ ,ﻋ ْ
ﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ - 4631 . ﺴﱠﻨﻪ { ﻟَ ْﻀﺮ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻜِﺮَﻣﺔ } :ﻟَْﻢ ﻳَﺘ َ َ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ
ﻝ: ﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳَﻨﺔ َ - 4632 . ﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻟَ ْﺍْﺑﻦ َﺯْﻳﺪ } :ﻟَْﻢ ﻳَﺘَ َ
ﺨَﺮ َ
ﺝ ﺼَﺮ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﺨُﺘَﻨ ﱠ ﺧﱠﺮﺑََﻬﺎ ُﺑ ْ
ﺣﻴﻦ َ ﻥ ﺑِِﺈﻳِﻠﻴَﺎ ِﻥ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻛﺎ َﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﺍْﻟُﻜُﺘﺐ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻝ َ :ﻳْﺰُﻋ ُ
ﻤﻮ َ ﻀﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﻲ َﺑْﻜﺮ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣ َ ﺃَ ْ
ﺧِﺮﺑَﺔ , ﻲ َﻫ َ ﻫﺎ َﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ِ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َ .ﻓﺄَﺗَﺎ َ ﺧُﺮْﺝ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻪ ﺃَْﻥ ُﺍ ْ
[ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِﺣﻰ ﱠ ﻥ ﺑَِﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓﺄَْﻭ َ ﺼﺮ َﻓ َ
ﻜﺎ َ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﻣ ْ
ﻲ َﻗﺎﺋِﻢ
ﺣ ّ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ [ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ َ ,ﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ِ
ﺣ َ [ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ ! َﻓﺄََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ﱠ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠﺤِﻴﻲ َﻝ :ﺃَﻧ ﱠﻰ ُﻳ ْ
َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﺨﱠﻮﺍﺹ : ﺳْﻠﻢ ﺍْﻟ َﻝ ﻟََﻨﺎ َ
ﻝ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ َ .ﻗﺎ َﻦ َ ﻞ ﺗِﻴﻦ ﻟَ ْ
ﻢ َﻳَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َﻋ ْ ﺳ ّ ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭ َ ﻞ ِ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِﺭَﺑﺎﻁﻪ َ ,ﻭﺇَِﺫﺍ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َ
ﺳ ّ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻢ َﻳْﻨُﺘﻦ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْﻥ َ :ﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ :ﻟَ ْ ﺧُﺮﻭ َ ﻝﺁ َﺼﻴﺮ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﻕ َﻋ ِﻞ ﺗِﻴﻦ َﻭِﺯ ّﺳ ّﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭ َ ﻞ ِ ﺳ ّ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َ ﻥ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ َ
َﻛﺎ َ
ﻦ ﺠﻴﺢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻧَ ِ ﺴﻰ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻋﻴ َ ﻦ ِ ﺻﻢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﻋﺎ ِ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ ﱠﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4633 :
ﻦﺷْﺒﻞ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ِﺣَﺬْﻳَﻔﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻢ َﻳْﻨُﺘﻦ َ - * . ﺴﻨﱠﻪ { ﻟَ ْ ُﻣَﺠﺎِﻫﺪ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻟَْﻢ َﻳﺘ َ َ
ﺣ ﱠ
ﺠﺎﺝ , ﺴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﻲ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺤ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ
ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻫﺪ ِ ,ﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4634 . ﻦ ُﻣ َ
ﺠﺎ ِ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻧَ ِ
ﺠﻴﺢ َ ,ﻋ ْ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻏْﻴﺮ ُﻣ َ
ﺸﱠﺪَﺩﺓ ﺸِﺪﻳﺪ ُﻧﻮﻧﻪ ِ ,ﻷَ ﱠ ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﺗَ ْﻫْﻤﺰﻩ َﻓَﻐْﻴﺮ َ ﻙ َ ﻞ َ :ﻓِﺈﻧﱠُﻪ َﻭﺇِْﻥ ﺗََﺮ َﻤَﺰﺓ ,ﻗِﻴ َ ﻫ ْﻙ َ َﻓِﺈﻧﱠُﻪ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َ ,ﻏْﻴﺮ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ ﺗََﺮ َ
ﻫﺎءﻒ ُﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﺑَِﻐْﻴِﺮ َ ﺨِﻔﻴ ِ ﺴ ﱠ
ﻦ ﺑَِﺘ ْ ﻙ ﺍْﻟَﻬْﻤَﺰﺓ ﻟَِﻘﻴ َ
ﻞ ﻳََﺘ َ ﺳﻦ ﺑَِﺘْﺮ ِﻦ ﻳََﺘﺄَ ﱠﻖ ِﻣ ْ ﺸﱠﺪَﺩﺓ َ ,ﻭﻟَْﻮ ﻧَﻄَ َ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ ُﻣ َ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ َﻳَﺘ َ ﻫ َ َ ,ﻭ ِ
ﺳﻦ '.ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } : ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻷ َ َ ﺿﺢ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﻏْﻴﺮ َ
ﻪ َ ,ﻓِﻔﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﺑﻴَﺎﻥ َﻭﺍ ِ
ﺤﻖ ﻓِﻴ ِﺗَْﻠ َ
ﻢ َ :ﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ
ﻝ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ { َﻓَﻘﺎ َﻒ ﺃَْﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ { ﺍ ْ
ﺧَﺘﻠَ َ
ﻤﺎﺭﻙ َ ,ﻭﺇﻟَﻰ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ َﻛْﻴ َ ُ
ﻒ ُﻣَﺘﺄَ ِﻭُّﻟﻮ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻤﺎ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ
ﺧَﺘﻠَ َ
ﻢﺍ ْ ﻫﺎ ﻟ َ ْ
ﺤ ً ﺴﻮ َﻢ ﺃَْﻛ ُ ﻫﺎ ُﺛ ﱠ ﻒ ﺃْﻧ ِ
ﺸُﺰ َ ِ ِ ﺣ َ
ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِﻲ ِﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇ ْ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻲ
ﺤِﻴ َﻢ ﺃََﺭﺍَﺩ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳ ْ
ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺧْﻠًﻘﺎ َ
ﺳِﻮﻳˆﺎ ﺣﻴَﺎُﻩ َ[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃَ ْ ﻝ ﱠ ﻢ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﻓِﻲ َ
} ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﺧﺎﻭِﻳَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﻫﺎ َ ﻪ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮﻳَﺔ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﺭﺁ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ; ﺗَْﻌِﺮﻳًﻔﺎ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﻟَُﻪ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِ ﺣ َِ
ﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﺣ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4635 : ﻫﺎ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﺣﻴَﺎء ﱠ
[ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ َ ﻜًﺮﺍ ﺇ ْ ُﻣ ْ
ﺴَﺘْﻨ ِ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ {
[ َﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ َ } :ﻛْﻢ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ َﻗﺎَﻝ ﻝ َ :ﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ ﱠ
ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻭ ْ ﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺳﻠ َ َ
ﺛ ﻨﺎ َ
ﺼﻞ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻳَﱠﺘ ِ ﻝ َ :ﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﺤًﻤﺎ { َﻗﺎ َﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟ ْ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃ َْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ { ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﻧْﻜ ُ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻡ ﺟَﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺳَﺘَﻮﻯ ُﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺍ ْ ﺤﻢ َ ﺴﺎ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ
ﻢ َﻛ َﺼﺐ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻕ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻌ َ
ﺕ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑِﺎْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭ ِ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ َﻣﺎ َ
[ َﻣﺎ ﻦ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ
ﻦ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻋﺎَﻳ َﻢ َﻳَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﺿَﻌُﻪ ﻟَ ْ
ﺣﻴﻦ َﻭ َ ﻫْﻴَﺌﺘﻪ ِ ﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َ ﺼﻴﺮﻩ َﻭﺗِﻴﻨﻪ َ ,ﻓﺈَِﺫﺍ ُ ﻳَْﻨَﻬﻖ َ .ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻋ ِ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ { َ - 4636 . ( َﻋَﻠﻰ ُﻛّﻞ َ
ﺷ ْ ﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَﱠﻥ ﱠ َﻋﺎَﻳ َ
ﻝ :ﺑَ ْ
ﻞ َ
ﻝ :ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ﻳَْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃْﻭ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﻢ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َﻝ َ :ﻛ ْ ﺣﻴَﺎ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ َ
[ﺃ ْﻥ ﱠ ﻢﺇ ﱠﻱ ُ :ﺛ ﱠ
ﺪ ّ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ
ﺴ ِّ ﺳَﺒﺎﻁ َ ,ﻋ ْﺃَ ْ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ , ﺖ ِ ﻫﻠ َ َ
ﻚ َﻭﺑَِﻠﻴَ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻙ َﻗْﺪ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻢ ﻳََﺘ َﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟَ ْ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻟَِﺒْﺜﺖ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ ,ﻓﺎْﻧ ُ
ﻝﻤﺎﺭ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َﺤ َﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍْﻟ ِ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ :ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ ِ ,ﻷَ ﱠ
ﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﺎُﻩ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻤَﺮﺍَﺩﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﺍْﻟ ُ { َﺑَﺪًﻻ ِﻣ ْ
ﻀﻮ ﻲ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ ُﻋ ْ ﻫ َ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻲ َﻋْﻴﻨﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ َ :ﻭ ِ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟَُﻪ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ﻧََﻔ َ
ﺦ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻝ ﱠ ﻞ َﻗﺎ َ ﻢ :ﺑَ ْ ﻥ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﺧُﺮﻭ َ
ﺁ َ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﺣ َﻲ ِ ﺳِﻮﻳˆﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳ ْ
ﺤِﻴ َ ﺧْﻠًﻘﺎ َ ﺳﱠﻮﺍُﻩ َ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ َ [ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺦ ﱠ ﻪ ﻧََﻔ َ ﻦ ﺃَْﻋ َ
ﻀﺎ ﺋ ِ ِ ِﻣ ْ
ﺠﻴﺢ , ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻧَ ِ ﺴﻰ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻋﻴ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ِ ﺻﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﻋﺎ ِ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ ﱠ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4637 :
ﺣﻴﻦ ﺧْﻠﻘﻪ ُﻛﻠ ّﻪ ِ ﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﺦ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻲ َﻋْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﺳَﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﻧََﻔ َ ﻦ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﺇ ْ ﺟًﻼ ِﻣ ْ ﻫَﺬﺍ َﺭ ُ ﻥ َ ﻝ َ :ﻛﺎ َ ﻫﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺠﺎ ِ ﻦ ُﻣ َ َﻋ ْ
ﺷْﺒﻞ , ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ ِ ﺣَﺬْﻳَﻔﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ [َ -*. ﻪ ﱠ ﺤِﻴﻴ ِﺣﻴﻦ ُﻳ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ِ ﺣ َ[ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ِ ﺤِﻴﻴﻪ ﱠ ُﻳ ْ
ﺠﺎﺝﺣ ﱠﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﻲ َ ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻝَ : ﺳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻫﺪ ِﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4638 . ﺠﺎ ِ ﻦ ُﻣ َ ﺠﻴﺢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻧَ ِ َﻋ ْ
ﻞ ﺑَْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ , ﺻ َ
ﻢ َﻭ َ ﻫﺎ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺸَﺰ َ ﻪ َﻓﺄَْﻧ َ ﻢ ﺑِِﻌﻈَﺎِﻣ ِ ﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻬ َ
ﺦ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻔ َ ﻝ :ﺑََﺪﺃَ ﺑَِﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﺟَﺮْﻳﺞٍ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ َ ,ﻋ ْ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ ﺖ ِ ﻲ َﻭﺍْﺑﻴَ ﱠ
ﻀ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻗْﺪ َﺑِﻠ َ ﺣ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ِ ﺣ َﻢ ﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ﺤﻢ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠ ﱠ ْ ﻢ ﺍْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭﻕ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺼﺐ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻫﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻌ َﺴﺎ َ ﻢ َﻛ َ ُﺛ ﱠ
ﺚ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻤﺎ َﻗْﺪ َﻣَﻜ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻗﺎﺋِ ً ﻋﺎﻡ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﺑََﻌﺜ َﻪُ { َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓَﺄ ََﻣﺎﺗ َﻪُ ﱠ
( ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ
ﻲء
ﺷ ْﻥ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ َ ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَ ْ
ﺤﻤﺎ { َﻓَﻜﺎ َ ً ﱠ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﻢ َﻧْﻜ ُ َ ﻟَْﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َﻗْﺪ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻪ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ } ,ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
َ
ﻝ: ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳ َ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُﺨُﻠﻖ َ - * . ﺧْﻠﻘﻪ َﻳ ْ
ﺳﺎﺋِﺮ َﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﻞ َﻳْﻨ ُﺠَﻌ َ[ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﺭْﺃﺳﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ ﺣَﻴﺎ ﱠ ﺃَ ْ
ﻤﺎﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻗﺎﺋِ ً
ﺣ َﻋﺎﻡ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﺑََﻌﺜ َﻪُ { َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ( ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻀﱠﺤﺎﻙ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓَﺄ ََﻣﺎﺗَﻪُ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺟَﻮْﻳِﺒﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْﻦ ُﻫْﻴﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُﺯ َ
ﻲء ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ ﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻞ ﻳَْﻨ ُ ﻖ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﺭْﺃﺳﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﺠَﻌ َ ﺧِﻠ َ ﻲء ُ ﻥ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ َ
ﺷ ْ ﻢ َﻳَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻜﺎ َ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﻟَ َْ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ َ
ﺸﺮ ْﺑﻦ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ ْ
ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ - 4641 .
ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺻﻞ َﺑْﻌﻀﻪ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺗََﺒﻴﱠ َ ُﻳﻮ ِ
[ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﺭْﺃﺳﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﻖ ﱠ ﻝ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ َﻣﺎ َ
ﺧﻠَ َ ﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻞ ﻳَْﻨ ُ ﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ُ :ﺍْﻧ ُ ﻪ َﻋْﻴَﻨﺎُﻩ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ُﺭ ِﻛَّﺒ ْ
ﻦ ﻧَِﺒ ّ
ﻲ ﻞ َﺑْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ َ ,ﻭﺑَِﻌْﻴ ِ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ ﺗََﻮﺍ َ
ﺻ ُ ﺠَﻌﻠَ ْ
ﺖ ِ ﻈﺮ َ ,ﻓ َ ﺠَﻌ َﻈْﺮ ! َﻓ َ ﻢ ﻗِﻴ َ ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِ
ﻝ:ﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺪْﺛَﻨﺎ َﻋ ْ
ﻦ َﻋ ﱠ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ ُ - 4642 .
ﺣ ِّ ﺷ ْﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ .ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺴَﻼﻡ َﻛﺎ َ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ّ ِ[ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﱠ
ﻫﺐ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ - 4643 . ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠﻞ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻪ َ .ﻓِﻘﻴ َ
َﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑَِﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ { َﻭﺍﻗًِﻔﺎ
َ ﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟﻢ ﻳﺘ َﺴﻨﱠﻪ ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
َ ْ َ َ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ ﻭ َ َﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ َ
َ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺃَْﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﺯْﻳﺪ َﻗﺎَﻝ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
َ َ
ﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ ﻒ ُﻧ ْﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻚ َﻛْﻴ َﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ { َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺳَﻨﺔ َ } ,ﻭِﻟَﻨْﺠَﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ِﻟﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺱ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻚ ُﻣْﻨُﺬ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َ
ﻝ: ﻢ َﻗﺎ َ ﺴﺎﻧﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ [ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَ َ
ﺼﺮﻩ َﻭﻓِﻲ ﻟِ َ ﻞ ﱠ ﺠَﻌ َ ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻷ َْﺭﺽ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ َ .ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َ :ﻓ َ ﻒ ُﻧ ْ
ﺤِﻴﻲ َ ﺳﺄَْﻟﺘَﻨﺎ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﺣﻴﻦ َِ
ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ : ﻤ ُ
ﺠ َ ﺠ ْ ﻥ ﻳَْﻨ ُ
ﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻝ َ :ﻓَﻜﺎ َ
ﺼِﺮﻙ ! َﻗﺎ َ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺑَِﺒ َ ﻞ ﱠ
[ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺴﺎﻧِﻚ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َ
ﺟَﻌ َ ُﺍْﺩ ُ
ﻉ ﺍْﻵﻥ ﺑِِﻠ َ
ﺷْﻲء( َﻋَﻠﻰ َﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟْﺤًﻤﺎ ﻓَﻠَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗَﺒَﻴﱠَﻦ ﻟَﻪُ { َﺫﻟِﻚ } َﻗﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ َﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺍ ُْﻧ ُ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َﻛ َ
ﻤﺎ ﻧَﺎَﺩﻯ ِ ﻚ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﻢ ُﺃِﻣَﺮ َﻓَﻨﺎَﺩﻯ ﺗِْﻠ َ
ﻝ ُ :ﺛ ﱠ
َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ { َ .ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧِﻲ ﺑَْﻜﺮ ﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣَﻴﺎُﻩ َ - 4644 . ﻤﺎ ﺃ َ ْ
[ َﻛ َ ﻫﺎ ﱠ ﺣﻴَﺎ َ ﻢ ﺃَ ْﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻲ َﻗﺎﺋِﻢ
ﺣ ّ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ﺣ َ ﻢ َﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ َ ,ﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ِﺕ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ [ ﺃََﻣﺎ َ
ﻥ ﱠ ﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَْﻌﺾ ﺍْﻟُﻜُﺘﺐ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻤﻮ َﻝ :ﻳَْﺰُﻋ ُ ﻀﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣ َ
ﻢ ﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻴﺖ ﺳَﻨﺔ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻦ َ ﻪ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳْﺒَﻌﺚ ﺑَِﺜَﻼﺛِﻴ َ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻴ ِﺟَﻌ َ ﺼﺮﻩ َﻭ َ [ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ َﺑ َ ﻝ َ :ﻭَﺭﱠﺩ ﱠ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِﺭﺑَﺎﻁﻪ َ .ﻗﺎ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﱠﻟِﺬﻱ ﻝ ﱠ [ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ :ﺇﻧﱠُﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ َﻗﺎ َ ﻝ َ :ﻓَﻴُﻘﻮُﻟﻮ َ
ﻥ َﻭ َ ﱠ ﺣْﻮﻟﻪ َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﻒ ُﻋ ِ ّ
ﻤَﺮ َﻭَﻣﺎ َ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭَﻛْﻴ َﺍْﻟ َ
ﺠَﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ﻤﺎﺭﻙ َ ,ﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ { .. .ﺁﻳَﺔ َ .ﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍْﻵﻳَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ
ﻫُﺆَﻻِء َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻲ َ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋَﻠﻰ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ َﻭِﻫ َ
ﻢ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ﺤَﻴﺎﺗِﻚ َ ,ﻓَﺘَﻌﻠﱠ ْ ﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ ﺑِ َ ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻓُﻨ ْ ﺤ ً ﻫﺎ ﻟ َ ْ
ﺴﻮ َ ﻫﺎ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﻫﺎ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺑَِﻼ َ ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ
ﺸُﺰ َ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻚ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ِ
َ ﱠ
ﻝ :ﺇﻥ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﱠ َ
ﻦ ﻗﺎ َ َ ﱠ
ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳَﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺼَﻮﺍﺏِ ﻗْﻮﻝ َﻣ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ﻤﺎﺗَﻬﺎ َ .ﻭﺃْﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻷﻗَﻮﺍﻝ ﻓِﻲ َ ﻫﻠَﻬﺎ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ َ ُ ْ ﱠ
ﺤِﻴﻲ [ ﺍﻟﻘَﺮﻯ َﻭﺃ ْ ُﻳ ْ
[ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮﻳَﺔ ﺣَﻴﺎء ﱠ ﻦﺇ ْ ﻜَﺮ ِﻣ ْ ﺳَﺘْﻨ َ
ﻈﻴﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺍ ْ ﻢ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ ﻧَ ِ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ( ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ { ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻣ َ َْ َْ َ ﺚ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ } ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
ِ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑََﻌ َ
ﻪ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ﻦﺇ ْ
ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِ ِ ﻞ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﻣﺎ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ ِﻣ ْ ﻤ َ ﺤ َﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻓ َ ﺣ َﻦ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ َﻭﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ ِ ﻋﻴَﺎﻧًﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻤﺎﺗَﻬﺎ ِﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑَِﻬﺎ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ
ﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﻤ َ
ﺣ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭ َ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮَﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑَِﻬﺎ َ ﻪ ﺃَ ْ ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِ ِﻦ ﺇ ْ ﺳَﺘْﻨ َ
ﻜَﺮ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻣَﺜًﻼ ﻟِ َ
ﻤﺎ ﺍ ْ ﺣ َ
َﻭ ِ
ﻫَﻮ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺟَﻨﺎﻧَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ُ ﻪ َﻣَﻨﺎِﺯﻝ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮَﻳﺔ َﻭ ِ ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ ﺠﺔ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ
ﺣ ﱠ ﻋْﺒَﺮﺓ ﻟَُﻪ َﻭ ُ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ِ ﺍْﻟِﻌْﺒَﺮﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ َ
ﺇﻧ ﱠ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻞ ﺍْﻵَﻳﺔ ِ ,ﻷَﱠﻥ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ْ َ ﻫﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ َﺫَﻛْﺮﻧَﺎُﻩ َﻗْﺒﻞ َ .ﻭﺇﻧﱠ َ ُ ْ
ﻤﺎ ﻈﺎﻡ { ﻤﺎ ﻗﻠَﻨﺎ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃْﻭﻟَﻰ ﺑَِﺘﺄِﻭﻳ ِ ِ َﻗْﻮﻝ ُﻣ َ
ﺠﺎ ِ
ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺣ َ ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ِ ﻫﺎ ﻟ َ ْ
ﺤ ً ﺴﻮ َ ﻫﺎ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﺸُﺰ َ ﺼِﺮﻙ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ ﻫﺎ ﺑَِﺒ َﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺘﻲ ﺗََﺮﺍ َ
ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ُ
ﻫَﻮ ﺑِ َ
ﺨﻄَﺎﺏ َ ,ﻓﻠَ ْ
ﻢ ﺐ ﺑَِﻬَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟ ِﻁ َ ﺧﻮ ِﻦ ُ ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ َﻣ ْ ﻖ ِﺤ َﻈﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﻟَ ِﻤﻴًﻌﺎ ﻧَ ِ ﺟ ِﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟِﺒﻠَﻰ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﺃَ ْﺃَْﺩَﺭَﻛُﻪ ِﻣ ْ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻤﺎﺭ ُﺩﻭﻥ ِ ﺤ َﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍْﻟ ِ ﻈﺎﻡ { ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ ﺃََﻣَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨﻈَِﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ ﺻْﺮﻑ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻜﻦ َ ﻤ ِ ُﻳ ْ
ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ ﻤﺎﺭ َ .ﻭﺇَِﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ
ﺤ َﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍْﻟ ِ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ُﺩﻭﻥ ِ ﻄِﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﻤْﺄُﻣﻮﺭ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨﻈَﺮ ﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻻ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﺃََﻣَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨ ْﺍْﻟ َ
ِ
ﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺃَْﺩَﺭَﻛُﻪ
ﻞ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳُﻜﻮﻥ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨﻈَِﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻛﺎ َ َ
ﻥ ﺍْﻷْﻭﻟَﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺘﺄِﻭﻳ ِ ﺣ َﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ِ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ ِ ﻖ ِ ﻥ ﺍْﻟِﺒﻠَﻰ َﻗْﺪ ﻟَ ِ
ﺤ َ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻒ ﺃَْﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺧَﺘﻠَ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ { ﺍ ْ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻫﺎ ُﺛ ﱠ َْ َ ُ ﻢ َ :ﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻢ ﻒ ﺃْﻧ ِ
ﺸُﺰ َ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ ﻛﻴ ﻤﺎﺭﻙ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ِ ﺣ َﺣﻴَﺎﺋِﻲ ِﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇ ْ ﻝ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ { َﻓَﻘﺎ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟَُﻪ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﻝ ﱠ ﻢ َ :ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َﻒ ُﻣَﺘﺄَ ِﻭُّﻟﻮ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻓِﻲ َ
ﺧَﺘﻠَ َﻢﺍ ْ ﻤﺎ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ ﻫﺎ ﻟ َ ْ
ﺤ ً ﺴﻮ َ ﺃَْﻛ ُ
ﻪ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﺮَﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ; ﺗَْﻌِﺮﻳًﻔﺎ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﻟَُﻪ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ
ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِ ِ ﺣ َﻲ ِ ﻢ ﺃََﺭﺍَﺩ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳ ْ
ﺤِﻴ َ ﺳِﻮﻳˆﺎ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠﺧْﻠًﻘﺎ َ ﺣَﻴﺎُﻩ َﺃَْﻥ ﺃَ ْ
ﻫﺎ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ [ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ َ ﺣﻴَﺎء ﱠﻜًﺮﺍ ﺇ ْ
ﺴَﺘْﻨ ِ ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { ُﻣ ْ َﺭﺁَﻫﺎ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻋُﺮﻭﺷَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ﻦ َﻻ ُﻳﱠﺘَﻬﻢ َ ,ﻋ ْ
ﻦ َﻭ ْ ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻋ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺇ ْ
ﺳ َ ﺳﻠ َ َ
ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻤْﻴﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ
ﺣ َ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4635 :
[ َﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ َ } :ﻛْﻢ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ ﻗَﺎَﻝ َﻟِﺒﺜْﺖ َﻳْﻮًﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻭ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َﻳْﻮﻡ { ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﺤًﻤﺎ { ﻝ َ :ﺑَﻌَﺜُﻪ ﱠ
ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻢ َﻛ َ
ﺴﺎ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺼﺐ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻕ َﻭﺍْﻟَﻌ َ
ﺕ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑِﺎْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭ ِ ﺼﻞ ﺑَْﻌﺾ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ َﻣﺎ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻳﱠﺘ ِ ﻝ َ :ﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻫْﻴَﺌﺘﻪﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠَﻰ َ ﺼﻴﺮﻩ َﻭﺗِﻴﻨﻪ َ ,ﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ُ ﻡ ﻳَْﻨَﻬﻖ َ .ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻋ ِ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﺟَﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِﻢ َ ﺳَﺘَﻮﻯ ُﺛ ﱠ
ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺍ ْﺤﻢ َ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ
ﻤﺎﺤ ًﺴﺎ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﻟَ ْ [ َﻛ َ ﻥ ﱠ ﻢﺇ ﱠ ﺤﻢ َﻭَﻻ َﺩﻡ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ ﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَ ْ ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻟَْﻴ َ ﻤﺎًﺭﺍ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ِ ﺣ َ
ﺼﺎَﺭ ِﻈﺮ َ ,ﻓ َ ﻫَﻮ ﻳَْﻨ ُ ﺑَْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َﻭ ُ
ﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻓَﻨَﻔ َ
ﺦ ﺨِﺮ ﺍْﻟ ِ
ﺤ َ ﻤْﻨ ِﺧَﺬ ﺑِ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃَ َ ﺸﻲ َ ﻞ َﻣﻠَﻚ َﻳْﻤ ِ ﻢ ﺃَْﻗَﺒ َ ﻪ ُﺭﻭﺡ ُ .ﺛ ﱠﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﺤﻢ َﻭَﺩﻡ َﻭﻟَْﻴ َ ﻦ ﻟَ ْﻤﺎًﺭﺍ ِﻣ ْﺣ َﻡ ِ َﻭَﺩًﻣﺎ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻫَﺬﺍﻜَﻼﻡ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﺎ ﺗَﺄَﱠﻭﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ َ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ .ﻓَﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ ﻝ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ ﺤ َﻖ ﺍْﻟ ِﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻬ َﻓِﻴ ِ
ﺠَﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ . ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ ﺤ ًﻫﺎ ﻟ َ ْ ﺴﻮ َﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﻫﺎ ُﺛ ﱠ ﺸُﺰ َﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻙ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ِ ﺣ َ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋَِﻨﺎ ِ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺇ ْ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻦ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ , ﻪ ِﻣ ْﻫﺮﻩ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺔ ﻅَﺎ ِ ﻲ ﺑَِﺪَﻻﻟَ ِ ﺳُﺘْﻐِﻨ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻜَﻼﻡ ُ ,ﺍ ْ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ { َﻣْﺘُﺮﻭﻙ ِﻣ ْ َﻓَﻴُﻜﻮﻥ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
َ
ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ ِ ,ﻷَ ﱠ
ﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﺎُﻩ : ﻤَﺮﺍَﺩﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺑََﺪًﻻ ِﻣ ْ ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ { َﻭﺗَُﻜﻮﻥ ﺍْﻷَﻟِﻒ َﻭﺍﻟﱠﻼﻡ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟَُﻪ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﻝ ﱠ ﻞ َﻗﺎ َ ﻢ :ﺑَ ْ ﻥ ِﻣْﻨُﻬ ْ ﺧُﺮﻭ َ ﻝﺁ َﻤﺎﺭ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺤ َﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍْﻟ ِﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻪ َ :ﻳْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻫﺪ : ﺠﺎ ِﻦ ُﻣ َ ﺟَﺮْﻳﺞٍ َﻋ ْﻝ ﺍْﺑﻦ ُ ﺧْﻤﺮ َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﻥ َ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َﺩ ّ ﻋَﻨﺐ َﻭ َ ﻞ ِ ﺳ ّﻥ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َ ﻁﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺰَﻣﻦ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻦ ُﺠْﻠﺪ ِﻣ ْ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﺇﱠﻻ ﺍْﻟ ِ
ﻝ[ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺤِﻴﻴﻪ ﱠ ﺣﻴﻦ ُﻳ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ِ ﺣ َ [ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ِﺸَﺮُﻩ ﱠ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻧَ َ ﺧْﻠﻘﻪ ُﻛﻠ ّﻪ ِ ﻤﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺑِِﻬ َ ﺦ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻲ َﻋْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﻧََﻔ َ
ْ
ﻪ َﻳْﻮﻡ َﺭْﺑﻄﻪ َﻭﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻤﺎ َﻛَﻬْﻴَﺌِﺘ ِ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻗﺎﺋِ ً ﺴﺪﻩ َﻣ ِﻴ ًّﺘﺎ َ ,ﻓَﺮﺃَﻯ ِ
ﺣ َ ﺟ َﺼﺮﻩ َﻭ َ[ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻲ َﺭﺃﺳﻪ َﻭﺑَ َ ﻞ ﱠ ﺟَﻌ َ ﻞ َ ﺧُﺮﻭ َ
ﻥ َ :ﺑ ْ ﺁ َ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﻫﺎ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْﺸُﺰ َﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻚ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ [ ﻟَُﻪ ُ :ﺍْﻧ ُﻝ ﱠ ﻞ ﺍْﻟُﺒْﻘَﻌﺔ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ َﻗﺎ َ ﺣ ﱠﻪ َﻳْﻮﻡ َ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ َﻛَﻬْﻴَﺌِﺘ ِ َﻭ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﻜِﺮﻳﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻋﻴﻞ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺳ َ
ﻤﺎ ِ ﺴَﻜﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ ﺳْﻬﻞ ْﺑﻦ َﻋ ْ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َ ﺤ ﱠ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ ََﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4639 :
ﺴﺪﻩ َﻣ ِﻴ ّﺖ ,
ﺟ َ ﺧﺮ َ ﺤﻴَﺎﺓ ﻓِﻲ َﻋْﻴﻦ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ َﻭﺁ ِ [ ُﺭﻭﺡ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻫﺐ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻨ ِﺒ ّﻪ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﺭﱠﺩ ﱠﻊ َﻭ ْ ﻤ َﺳ ِﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻣْﻌِﻘﻞ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼ َ
ﺸَﺮﺏ , ﻢ َﻳ ْ ﻢ َﻳ ْ
ﻄَﻌﻢ َﻭﻟَ ْ ﻪ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َﺭْﺑﻄﻪ ,ﻟَ ْ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻭﺍﻗًِﻔﺎ َﻛَﻬْﻴَﺌِﺘ ِ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ َ ,ﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﻢ ﻳََﺘ َﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﻟَ ْ
َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ َ
ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺃََﺑﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ ﻝَ :
ﺳ ِ ﺴْﻴﻦ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺤ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﺟِﺪﻳَﺪﺓ ُ - 4640 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻤﺎ ﺭ ﻟ َ ْ
ﻢ ﺗََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ ﺤ ََﻭﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍﻟﺮِّﱠﻣﺔ ﻓِﻲ ُﻋُﻨﻖ ﺍْﻟ ِ
( ِﻣﺎﺋ َﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﺑﻌَﺜَﻪُ { ﻀﱠﺤﺎﻙ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓَﺄ ََﻣﺎﺗَﻪُ ﱠ ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﺳ ِﻝَ : ﻤﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻠَْﻴ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ُﻋَﺒْﻴﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰﺚ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﻳََﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َﻗْﺪ ﺃَﺗَﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴِﻪ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ } ,ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻜ َﻤﺎ َﻗْﺪ َﻣ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻗﺎﺋِ ً ﺣ ََﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺧْﻠﻘﻪﺳﺎﺋِﺮ َ ﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ ﻞ ﻳَْﻨ ُ [ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﺭْﺃﺳﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﺠَﻌ َ ﺣَﻴﺎ ﱠﻲء ﺃَ ْ ﻥ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ َ
ﺷ ْ ﺤًﻤﺎ { َﻓَﻜﺎ َﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟ ْ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﺤﺎﻙ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ : ﻀ ﱠﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺟَﻮْﻳِﺒﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ُ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُﺯ َ
ﻫْﻴﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳ َ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ْ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﺨُﻠﻖ َ - * . ﻳَ ْ
ﻲءﺷ ْ ﻥ ﺃَﱠﻭﻝ َ ﻜﺎ َﻢ َﻳَﺘَﻐﻴﱠﺮ َ ,ﻓ َﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﻟَ ْﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻟَﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ َﻭ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َﻗﺎﺋِ ً
ﺣ َ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﺑََﻌﺜ َﻪُ { َﻓَﻨﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ } َﻓﺄ ََﻣﺎﺗ َﻪُ ﱠ
( ِﻣﺎﺋ َﺔ َ
ﻝ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ ﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻤﺎ ﺗََﺒﻴﱠ َﺻﻞ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻪ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﻲء ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ُﻳﻮ ِ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻞ ﻳَْﻨ ُﺠَﻌ َ ﻖ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﺭْﺃﺳﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ ﺧِﻠ َ ُ
ﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ ,ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻳِﺰﻳﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺸﺮ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎﺫ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ ْ
ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ - 4641 . ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﱠ
[ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ
ﻞ ﻥ ﱠ ﻞ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠﻪ َ .ﻓِﻘﻴ َﺻﻞ ﺑَْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑَِﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﻞ ﻳَْﻨ ُ
ﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻳَﺘَﻮﺍ َ ﻞ ُﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﺠَﻌ َ ﻗِﻴ َ
ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ - 4643 .ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺃَْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭْﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎَﻝ :ﺃَْﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﺯْﻳﺪ َﻗﺎَﻝ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ َ ﺷ َْ
ﺳَﻨﺔ َ } ,ﻭِﻟَﻨْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎِﺱ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ { َﻭﺍﻗًِﻔﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻚ ُﻣْﻨُﺬ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﺴﱠﻨﻪ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘ َ َ
ﻁَﻌﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ
ﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ َﺑْﻌﺪﺤِﻴﻲ َ ﺳﺄَْﻟﺘَﻨﺎ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧ ْ ﺣﻴﻦ َﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ ِﻒ ُﻧ ْ ﻋﻈَﺎﻣﻚ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈﺎﻡ { ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻪ
[ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﻞ ﱠ ﺟَﻌ َﺴﺎﻧِﻚ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َ ﻉ ﺍْﻵﻥ ﺑِِﻠ َ ﻝ :ﺍُْﺩ ُﻢ َﻗﺎ َﺴﺎﻧﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﺼﺮﻩ َﻭﻓِﻲ ﻟِ َ [ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻲ َﺑ َ ﻞ ﱠﺠَﻌ َﻝ َ :ﻓ َ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ َ .ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ: ﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻈﻢ ﺑِﺄَﻟِﻴِﻔ ِ ﺤﻖ ُﻛ ّ
ﻞ َﻋ ْ ﻝ َ :ﻓَﻨﺎَﺩﻯ :ﻟَِﻴْﻠ َ ﻤﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺠ َﺠْﻤ ُ ﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻥ ﻳَْﻨ ُ ﻝ َ :ﻓ َ
ﻜﺎ َ ﺼِﺮﻙ ! َﻗﺎ َﻈْﺮ ﺑَِﺒ َﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ َ ,ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﺿﻊﻤْﻮ ِ ﻈﻢ ﻟََﺘْﺄﺗِﻲ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻌ ْﺴَﺮﺓ ِﻣ ْ ﻥ ﺍْﻟَﻜ ْ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻫﺎ َ ,ﻫَﻮ َﻳَﺮﺍ َ ﺼﻠ َ ْ
ﺖ َﻭ ُ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺍﺗﱠ َ ﺣﺒﻪ َ , ﻈﻢ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ
ﺻﺎ ِ ﻞ َﻋ ْ ﺠﺎَء ُﻛ ّ
َﻓ َ
ﺐ
ﺼ ِ ﻫﺎ ﺑِﺎْﻟَﻌ َ
ﺷﱠﺪ َﺖ َ ﺼﻠَ ْ ﻫَﻮ َﻳَﺮﻯ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺍﺗ ﱠ َ ﻤﺘﻪ َ ,ﻭ ُ
ﺠ َﻤ ُ
ﺟ ْﻞ ﺇﻟَﻰ ُ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﻭ َ
ﺻ َ ﻪ َ ﺼﻖ ﺑ ِ ِ ﺕ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َ ,ﻓُﺘْﻠ َ
ﺴَﺮ ْ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺍْﻧ َ
ﻜ َ
ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﺠْﻠﺪ ُ ,ﺛﱠﻢ ﻧََﻔَﺦ ﻓِﻴَﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ُ ,ﺛﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺍ ُْﻧ ُ
ﺤﻢ َﻭﺍْﻟ ِ ﺟَﺮﻯ َﻋﻠَْﻴَﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ َﻭﺍْﻟُﻌُﺮﻭﻕ َ ,ﻭﺃَ ْ
ﻢ ُﺃِﻣَﺮ َﻓَﻨﺎَﺩﻯ ﺗِْﻠ َ
ﻚ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﻝ ُ :ﺛ ﱠ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ { َ .ﻗﺎ َﺷ ْ ﺃَﱠﻥ ﱠ
( َﻋَﻠﻰ َ ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﺤًﻤﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺗََﺒﻴﱠَﻦ ﻟَﻪُ { َﺫﻟِﻚ } ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋَﻠﻢ
ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺣَﻴﺎُﻩ - 4644 . ﻤﺎ ﺃ َ ْ
[ َﻛ َﻫﺎ ﱠ ﻢ ﺃَ ْ
ﺣﻴَﺎ َ ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ َﻛ َ
ﻤﺎ ﻧَﺎَﺩﻯ ِ ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ {ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻗﺎَﻝ } :ﺃ َﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
ﻥ ﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺑَْﻌﺾ ﺍْﻟُﻜُﺘﺐ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻝ َ :ﻳْﺰُﻋ ُ
ﻤﻮ َ ﻀﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧِﻲ ﺑَْﻜﺮ ْﺑﻦ ُﻣ َ ﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َ
ﺟَﻌ َ
ﻞ ﺼﺮﻩ َﻭ َ [ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﺑَ َ ﻝ َ :ﻭَﺭﱠﺩ ﱠ ﻲ َﻗﺎﺋِﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِﺭَﺑﺎﻁﻪ َ .ﻗﺎ َ ﺣ ّﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ﺣ َ ﺕ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ َ ,ﻓﺈَِﺫﺍ ِ [ ﺃََﻣﺎ َ
ﱠ
ﻥﻝ َ :ﻓَﻴُﻘﻮُﻟﻮ َﺣْﻮﻟﻪ َ .ﻗﺎ َﻤَﺮ َﻭَﻣﺎ َ ﻒ ُﻋ ِ ّ ﻤْﻘِﺪﺱ َﻭَﻛْﻴ َ ﻢ ﻧَﻈََﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻴﺖ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺳَﻨﺔ ُ ,ﺛ ﱠ ﻦ َﻪ َﻗْﺒﻞ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳْﺒَﻌﺚ ﺑَِﺜَﻼﺛِﻴ َ
ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﻓِﻴ ِ
ﺁَﻳﺔ َ .ﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ [ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ } :ﺃ َْﻭ َﻛﺎ َﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻣﱠﺮ َﻋَﻠﻰ َﻗْﺮَﻳﺔ َﻭِﻫ َ
ﻲ َﺧﺎِﻭﻳَﺔ { .. . [ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ :ﺇﻧﱠُﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺬﻱ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﱠ َﻭ َ ﱠ
ﻤﺶ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ : ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍْﻷ َْﻋ َﺳ ِ ﻝَ : ﺳْﻔﻴَﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻦ ُ ﺼﺔ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋْﻘﺒَﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻗِﺒﻴ َ
ﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺳ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺇ ْ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻫﻠ َ َ
ﻚ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺟﺎَء َﻭَﻗْﺪ َﻥ َ :ﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺧُﺮﻭ َ
ﻝﺁ َ ﺷﺎﺑˆﺎ َﻭَﻭﻟَﺪﻩ ُ
ﺷُﻴﻮﺥ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺟﺎَء َ ﺠﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎﺱ { َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝَ : } ﻭِﻟَﻨ ْ ِ َ َ َ
ﻝ ,ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4646 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻡ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻦ َﻗِﺪ َ ﻤ ْ ﻥ ﺁﻳَﺔ ﻟِ َ ﻜﺎ َﻳَْﻌِﺮﻓُﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻥﻦ َﻛﺎ َ ﻚ َﻣ ْﻫﻠَ َ ﺖ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺖ َﻭُﺑِﻨَﻴ ْﺟَﺪ َﺩﺍﺭﻩ َﻗْﺪ ﺑِﻴَﻌ ْ ﻫﻠﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻮ َ ﻊ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَ ْ ﺟ َ ﻝ َ :ﺭ َﻱ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺪ ّﺴ ِّﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ ﺳﺒَﺎﻁ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺃَ ْ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻚ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ُﻣْﻨُﺬ َﻛَﺬﺍ ﻫﻠ َ َ
ﺲ َﻗْﺪ َ ﻝ :ﺃَﻧَﺎ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ .ﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃَﻟَْﻴ َﻦ ﺃَْﻧﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﺩﺍﺭِﻱ ! َﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ َ :ﻭَﻣ ْ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْ ﺧُﺮ ُﻝ ُ :ﺍ ْ ﻳَْﻌِﺮﻓُﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺪﺍﺭ َﻭَﺩَﻓُﻌﻮ َ ﺟﻮﺍ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻋَﺮُﻓﻮﺍ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,
ﺧَﺮ ُ ﻥ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺣﺎﻟِﻲ َﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ َ ﻫَﻮ َ ,ﻛﺎ َ ﻥ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ ﺃَﻧَﺎ ُ ﻝ َ :ﻓﺈ ﱠ
ِ َﻭَﻛَﺬﺍ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻭ َ ﺧَﺒَﺮ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ,ﺃَ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ,ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳَﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇ ﱠ
ﻥ ﱠ ﻞ ﺍْﻵَﻳﺔ ِﻣ ْ ْ َ .ﻭﺍَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُ َ
ﺻ َ
ﻒ ﻤ َﺣ َ ﻫَﻮ ﺃْﻭﻟَﻰ ﺑَِﺘﺄِﻭﻳ ِ
ﻢ َﻣْﻮﺗﻪ ,
ﻦ َﻋِﻠ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻭﻟَﺪﻩ َﻭَﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِﻣ ﱠ ﺠﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺣ ﱠ
ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ ُ ﺠﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻜﺎ َ ﺣ ﱠﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻵﻳَﺔ ُ ﺻَﻔﺘﻪ ﻓِﻲ َ ِ
ﺚ ﺇﻟَْﻴِﻪ ِﻣْﻨُﻬْﻢ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ َ } :ﻭِﻟﻨَْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁَﻳﺔ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ ,ﻭَﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ ُﺑِﻌ َ ﺣﻴَﺎء ﱠ
[ ﺇﻳﱠﺎُﻩ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ َﻭﺇِ ْ
َ ﱠ َ ُ ﺱ { ﺃََﻣْﺘَﻨﺎﻙ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ُﺛ ﱠ
ﺖﺧﻠَ ْ
ﻤﺎ ﺃْﺩ ِ ﻢ َﺑَﻌْﺜَﻨﺎﻙ .ﻭﺇِﻧ ِﻟﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺱ { ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ َ } :ﻭِﻟَﻨْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎ ِ
ﺧﻮﻟَﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ َﻛ ْ
ﻲ ﻥ ﻓِﻲ ُﺩ ُ ﻲ " ِ ,ﻷَ ﱠﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ " َﻛ ْ ﺱ { َﻭ ُ
ﻫَﻮ ﺑِ َ ﺍْﻟَﻮﺍﻭ َﻣَﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻭِﻟَﻨْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎ ِ
ﻦ َﻗْﺒﻞﻢ ﺗَُﻜ ْ
ﺠَﻌﻠﻚ َﻛَﺬﺍ َﻭَﻛَﺬﺍ َﻓَﻌْﻠَﻨﺎ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻭﻟَْﻮ ﻟَ ْ ﻫﺎ ,ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ َ :ﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ ﻞ َﺑْﻌﺪ َ
ﺷْﺮﻁ ﻟِِﻔْﻌ ٍﺃَﻧ ﱠَﻬﺎ َ َﻭﺃَ َ
ﺧَﻮﺍﺗَﻬﺎ ِﺩَﻻﻟَﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ
ﻤﺎﺭﻙ , ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِ
ﺣ َ ﻥ ﻳَُﻜﻮﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﺎُﻩ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُﻞ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻗْﺒﻠَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻼﻡ َ ً ْ
ﺷْﺮﻁﺎ ﻟِﻠِﻔْﻌ ِ َﻭﺍﻭ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ ﻡ َﻛ ْ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻼﻡ ﺃَْﻋِﻨﻲ َﻻ َ
ﺷ ﱠ
ﻚ ﻞ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗِﻲ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺟِﻬ َ ﺠﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َ ﺣ ﱠ
ﺠَﻌﻠﻚ ُ ﺠَﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ { َﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ َﻭﺇِﻧﱠَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﻰ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ َ } :ﻭِﻟﻨَ ْ ﺠَﻌﻠﻚ ﺁَﻳﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ . ﻟَِﻨ ْ
ﺸﺎء َ ,ﻭﺇِْﻧَﻌﺎﻡ َﻭﺇِْﺫَﻻﻝ َ ,ﻭﺇِْﻗَﺘﺎﺭ َﻭﺇِْﻏَﻨﺎء , ﺣﻴَﺎء َ ,ﻭﺇِْﻧ َ ﻦ ﺇَﻣﺎﺗَﺔ َﻭﺇِ ْ ﺷﺎَء ِﻣ ْﻤِﺘﻲ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧَﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎِﺩﺭ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻓِْﻌﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺃَ َ ﻓِﻲ َﻋﻈَ َ
ﻥ ﺁﻳَﺔﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ َ :ﻛﺎ َ ﻥ َﺑْﻌﺾ ﺃَ ْ ﻪ َﻏْﻴِﺮﻱ َ .ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﺣﺪ ُﺩﻭﻧِﻲ َ ,ﻭَﻻ َﻳْﻘِﺪﺭ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﺑَِﻴِﺪﻱ َﺫﻟِﻚ ُﻛﻠ ّﻪ َ ,ﻻ َﻳْﻤِﻠﻜُﻪ ﺃَ َ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4645 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﺷُﻴﻮﺥ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﻢ ُ ﻫ ْﺷﺎﺑˆﺎ َﻭ ُ ﺟﺎَء َﺑْﻌﺪ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻭﻟَﺪﻩ َﻭَﻭﻟَﺪ َﻭﻟَﺪﻩ َ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ ﺑِﺄَﻧﱠُﻪ َ
ﻤﺶ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ : ﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍْﻷ َْﻋ َﺳ ِ ﻝَ : ﺳْﻔﻴَﺎﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ُ ﺼﺔ ْﺑﻦ ُﻋْﻘﺒَﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻗِﺒﻴ َﺤﺎﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ ﺇ ْ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻦﻚ َﻣ ْﻫﻠ َ َ
ﺟﺎَء َﻭَﻗْﺪ َ ﻥ َ :ﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َ ﺧُﺮﻭ َﻝﺁ َ ﺷُﻴﻮﺥ َ .ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﺷﺎﺑˆﺎ َﻭَﻭﻟَﺪﻩ ُ ﺟﺎَء َ ﻝَ : ﺱ { َﻗﺎ َ } َﻭِﻟَﻨْﺠﻌَﻠﻚ ﺁﻳَﺔ ِﻟﻠﻨﱠﺎ ِ
ﻝ ,ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4646 : ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ ﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻡ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻦ َﻗِﺪ َ ﻤ ْ ﻥ ﺁﻳَﺔ ﻟِ َ ﻜﺎ َﻳَْﻌِﺮﻓُﻪ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻥﻦ َﻛﺎ َ ﻚ َﻣ ْﻫﻠَ َ ﺖ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺖ َﻭُﺑِﻨَﻴ ْﺟَﺪ َﺩﺍﺭﻩ َﻗْﺪ ﺑِﻴَﻌ ْ ﻫﻠﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻮ َ ﻊ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَ ْ ﺟ َ ﻝ َ :ﺭ َﻱ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺪ ّﺴ ِّﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ ﺳﺒَﺎﻁ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺃَ ْ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻚ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ ُﻣْﻨُﺬ َﻛَﺬﺍ ﻫﻠ َ َ
ﺲ َﻗْﺪ َ ﻝ :ﺃَﻧَﺎ ُﻋَﺰْﻳﺮ َ .ﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃَﻟَْﻴ َﻦ ﺃَْﻧﺖ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﺩﺍﺭِﻱ ! َﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍ َ :ﻭَﻣ ْ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ْ ﺧُﺮ ُﻝ ُ :ﺍ ْ ﻳَْﻌِﺮﻓُﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘﺎ َ
ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺪﺍﺭ َﻭَﺩَﻓُﻌﻮ َ ﺟﻮﺍ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ َﻋَﺮُﻓﻮﺍ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ,
ﺧَﺮ ُ ﻥ َ .ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺣﺎﻟِﻲ َﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ َ ﻫَﻮ َ ,ﻛﺎ َ ﻥ ُﻋَﺰْﻳًﺮﺍ ﺃَﻧَﺎ ُ ﻝ َ :ﻓِﺈ ﱠ َﻭَﻛَﺬﺍ ؟ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻭ َ ﺧَﺒَﺮ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ,ﺃَ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ,ﺃَْﻥ ُﻳَﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇ ﱠ
ﻥ ﱠ ﻞ ﺍْﻵَﻳﺔ ِﻣ ْ ْ َ .ﻭﺍَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ُ َ
ﺻ َ
ﻒ ﻤ َﺣ َ ﻫَﻮ ﺃْﻭﻟَﻰ ﺑَِﺘﺄِﻭﻳ ِ
ﻢ َﻣْﻮﺗﻪ ,
ﻦ َﻋِﻠ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻭﻟَﺪﻩ َﻭَﻗْﻮﻣﻪ ِﻣ ﱠ ﺠﺔ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺣ ﱠ
ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ ُ ﺠﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻜﺎ َ ﺣ ﱠﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻵﻳَﺔ ُ ﺻَﻔﺘﻪ ﻓِﻲ َ ِ
ﺚ ﺇﻟَْﻴِﻪ ِﻣْﻨُﻬْﻢ '.ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﻦ ُﺑِﻌ َ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ ,ﻭَﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْ [ ﺇﻳﱠﺎُﻩ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ ﺣﻴَﺎء ﱠ َﻭﺇِ ْ
ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ﻲ ِ ﻥ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺃََﻣَﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨﻈَِﺮ ﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ ِ
ﻫ َ ﻀﻰ َﻗْﺒﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻣ َﻫﺎ { َﻗْﺪ َﺩﻟﱠْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﻴ َ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻏَﻨﻰ َﻋ ْ
ﻦ ﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِ َ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭَﻣﺎ َﻳْﻌِﻨﻲ ُﻛ ّ
ﻞ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ ﺑِ َ ﻤ ْ
ﺨَﺘِﻠِﻔﻴ َ ﺧِﺘَﻼﻑ ﺍْﻟ ُﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻭَﺫَﻛْﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍ ْ
ﺣ َ
َﻭ ِ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺗﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘَﺮﺃَ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬْﻢ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻥ ﺍْﻟُﻘﱠﺮﺍء ﺍ ْ
ﺧَﺘﻠََﻔ ْ ﻫﺎ { َﻓِﺈ ﱠﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َﺇَﻋﺎَﺩﺗﻪ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧَﺮ ِﻛّﺐ َﺑْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻦ ,ﺑِ َﻱ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺍْﻟُﻜﻮﻓِ ِﻴ ّﻴ َ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺰﺍ ِ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ
ﻫﺎ { ﺑِ َ
ﻀ ِّ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﺸَﺰ ﺍْﻟُﻐَﻼﻡ
ﻞ َ :ﻗْﺪ ﻧَ َ ﺸﺰ :ﺍِﻻْﺭﺗَِﻔﺎﻉ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﻗِﻴ َ ﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ َ
ﺴﻢ َ .ﻭﺃ ْﺠ ْﻦ ﺍْﻟ ِ
ﺿﻊ ِﻣ ْ ﻚ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣَﻮﺍ ِ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َ ,ﻭﻧَْﻨُﻘﻞ َﺫﻟِ َ
ﺸﺰ ﻦ ﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ :ﻧَ َ ﻤْﺮﺗَِﻔﻊ ِﻣ ْﻥ ﺍْﻟ ُﻜﺎ ِ ﻞ ﻟِْﻠ َ
ﻤ َ ﻦ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻗِﻴ َ ﻤْﺮﺃَﺓ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺯْﻭﺟَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﺸﻮﺯ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺐ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ ُﻧ ُ ﺷ ﱠ ﻁﻮﻟﻪ َﻭ َﻊ ُﺇَﺫﺍ ﺍْﺭﺗََﻔ َ
ﺸَﺰ ُﻫَﻮ :ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺍْﺭﺗََﻔَﻊ َ .ﻓَﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } : ﺸْﺰﺗﻪ ﺇْﻧ َ
ﺸﺎًﺯﺍ َ ,ﻭﻧَ َ ﺸﺎﺯ َ ,ﻓِﺈَﺫﺍ ﺃََﺭْﺩﺕ ﺃَﻧﱠﻚ َﺭَﻓْﻌﺘﻪ ُ ,ﻗْﻠﺖ :ﺃَْﻧ َ ﺸﺰ َﻭﻧِ ََﻭﻧَ ْ
ﻦ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ ﻒ ﻧَْﺮَﻓﻌَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻱ َ :ﻛْﻴ َ َ
ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺰﺍ ِﻫﺎ { ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻣ ْ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ ََﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻝ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺃَ ْ
ﻤﺎَﻋﺔ ِﻣ ْ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ
ﺟ َ ﻦ ﺗَﺄَﱠﻭ َ
ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ﺴﻢ َ .ﻭِﻣ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﺠ ْ ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟ ِ َﻓَﻨُﺮﺩّ َ
ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦﻲ َ ,ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋِﻠ ّ ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ ُﻣَﻌﺎِﻭَﻳﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ
[ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺍْﻟ ُ
َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4647 :
ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ
ﺨِﺮﺟَﻬﺎ َ - 4648 . ﻫﺎ { َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧ ْ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ ََﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻛْﻴ َ
ﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﻰ ﺑِ ِ
ﻪ ﺿﻊ ﺇﻧ ﱠ َ ﻤْﻮ ِﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟ َﻚ ﻓِﻲ َ ﺷ ﱠ ﺣَﻴﺎء ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻻ َ ﻥﺇ ْ ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َﻓﺈِ ﱠ ﺃَْﻧَﻜَﺮُﻩ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺕ . ﻤ َﻋْﻨﺪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺖ َﻓﺎَﺭَﻗْﺘَﻬﺎ ِ ﺤﻴَﺎ َ ,ﻻ ﺇَﻋﺎَﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ ﻫَﻮ َﻳ ْ ﻪ َ ,ﻭ ُ ﻈﻮﺭ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ ﻤْﻨ ُ
ﺴﺪ ﺍْﻟ َﺟ َ ﻦ َ ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ َﺭﺩّ َ
ُ ﻚ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﺸَﺮ ْ
ﺕ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺃْﻧ ِ ﻥ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﻧﱠ َ
ﻤﺎ ُﻧِﻔ َ
ﺨ ْ ﺤًﻤﺎ { َﻭَﻻ َ
ﺷ ﱠ َﻭﺍَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﻳَُﺪّﻝ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَ ْ
ﻦﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﺸﺎﺯ ﺗَْﺮِﻛﻴﺐ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻭَﺭﺩّ َ ﻹْﻧ َﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِ
ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ
ﺤﻢ َ .ﻭﺇَِﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ ﺑَْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻛ ِ
ﺴَﻴ ْ
ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻻ ُﻣ ْ
ﺨَﺘِﻠَﻔﺎُﻩ , ﻤﺎ ُﻣﱠﺘِﻔَﻘﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻬ َ ﻥ َﻣْﻌُﻠﻮًﻣﺎ ﺍ ْ
ﺳِﺘَﻮﺍء َﻣْﻌَﻨﻴَْﻴِﻬ َ ﺸﺎﺭ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﻹْﻧ َ ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِﺴﺪ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺠ َ
ﻦﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻣ ْﻫ َ ﻋْﻨِﺪﻱ َ ,ﻭ ِ ﺟﺎﺋَِﺰﺓ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺑَِﻬﺎ ِ ﻪ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟَِﺜﺔ َﻓَﻐْﻴﺮ َ
ﺤﺔ َﻣﺎ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺻ ﱠﻦ َِﻓِﻔﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇَﺑﺎﻧَﺔ َﻋ ْ
ﺤﻴﺢ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺼ ِ ﺧُﺮﻭﺟَﻬﺎ َﻋ ْ ﻦ َﻭ ُﻤﻴ َ ﺴِﻠ ِ ﻤ ْ ﻦ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻫﺎ َﻋ ْﺸُﺬﻭِﺫ َﺸُﺮﻫﺎ " ﺑَِﻔْﺘﺢِ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺮﺍِء ,ﻟِ ُ ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ َِﻗَﺮﺃَ َ " :ﻛْﻴ َ
َﻗْﺪ َﺩﻟ ﱠْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰَﻫﺎ {
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﺼﻴﺢ ِﻣْﻦ َﻛَﻼﻡ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇَﻟﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ ﺍْﻟَﻔ ِ
ﺧِﺘَﻼﻑ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ َ ,ﻭَﺫَﻛْﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍ ْ ﻋﻈَﺎﻡ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ َﻭ ِ
ﺣ َ ﻲ ِﻫ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺃََﻣَﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨﻈَِﺮ ﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ ِ ﻀﻰ َﻗْﺒﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َﻣ َ ﻓِﻴ َ
ﻞ َﻗﺎﺋِﻞ ﺑَِﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑَِﻤﺎ ﺃَْﻏَﻨﻰ َﻋْﻦ ﺇَﻋﺎَﺩﺗﻪ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } : ْ
ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻭَﻣﺎ َﻳْﻌِﻨﻲ ُﻛ ّ ﻤ ْ
ﺨَﺘِﻠِﻔﻴ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻫﺎ { ﺑِ َ
ﻀ ِّ
ﻢ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺗﻪ َ ,ﻓَﻘَﺮﺃَ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬْﻢ َ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻟُﻘﱠﺮﺍء ﺍ ْ
ﺧَﺘﻠََﻔ ْ ﻫﺎ { َﻓِﺈ ﱠ
ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ ََﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧَﺮ ِﻛّﺐ َﺑْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َ ,ﻭﻧَْﻨُﻘﻞ ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻦ ,ﺑِ َﻱ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺍْﻟُﻜﻮﻓِ ِﻴ ّﻴ َ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺰﺍ ِ
ﺷ ﱠ
ﺐ ﻁﻮﻟﻪ َﻭ َﻊ ُ ﺸَﺰ ﺍْﻟُﻐَﻼﻡ ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺍْﺭﺗََﻔ َ
ﻞ َ :ﻗْﺪ ﻧَ َ
ﺸﺰ :ﺍِﻻْﺭﺗَِﻔﺎﻉ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﻗِﻴ َ ﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻨ ْ ﺴﻢ َ .ﻭﺃَ ْﺠ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﻟ ِ
ﺿﻊ ِﻣ ْ ﻚ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣَﻮﺍ ِ َﺫﻟِ َ
ﺸﺎﺯ َ ,ﻓﺈَِﺫﺍ ﺸﺰ َﻭﻧِ َ ﺸﺰ َﻭﻧَ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﻷ َْﺭﺽ :ﻧَ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤْﺮﺗَِﻔﻊ ِﻣ ْ ﻞ ﻟِْﻠ َ
ﻤ َ
ﻜﺎ ِ ﻦ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻗِﻴ َ ﻤْﺮﺃَﺓ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺯْﻭﺟَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭِﻣ ْ ﺸﻮﺯ ﺍْﻟ َ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ ُﻧ ُ
ﻒﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ ﺸَﺰ ُﻫَﻮ :ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺍْﺭﺗََﻔَﻊ َ .ﻓَﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
َ ﺸﺎًﺯﺍ َ ,ﻭﻧَ َ ﺸْﺰﺗﻪ ﺇْﻧ َ ﺃََﺭْﺩﺕ ﺃَﻧﱠﻚ َﺭَﻓْﻌﺘﻪ ُ ,ﻗْﻠﺖ :ﺃَْﻧ َ
ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﻦ ﺍْﻷَْﺭﺽ َﻓَﻨُﺮﺩّ َ ﻦ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻒ ﻧَْﺮَﻓﻌَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻱ َ :ﻛْﻴ َ َ
ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺰﺍ ِ
ﻫﺎ { ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻣ ْ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ
ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4647 : ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺃَ ْ
ﻤﺎَﻋﺔ ِﻣ ْ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َ
ﺟ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ ﻦ ﺗَﺄَﱠﻭ َ ﺴﻢ َ .ﻭِﻣ ﱠ
ﻤ ْ ﺠ ْﺍْﻟ ِ
ﻒﻲ َ ,ﻋْﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻛْﻴ َ ﻦ َﻋِﻠ ّﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ ُﻣَﻌﺎﻭَِﻳﺔ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ [ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ ﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻱ}: ﺪ ّ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡ
ﺴ ِّ ﺳﺒَﺎﻁ َ ,ﻋ ْﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَ ْﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﺳﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣﻮ َ ﺨِﺮﺟَﻬﺎ َ - 4648 . ﻫﺎ { َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧ ْ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎُﻟﻮﺍﻀ ِّﺸُﺮﻫﺎ " ﺑِ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ ﻥ َ " :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺤ ِﺮّﻛَﻬﺎ َ .ﻭَﻗَﺮﺃَ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺁ َ
ﺧُﺮﻭ َ ﻫﺎ { َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ُ :ﻧ َ ﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ ََﻛْﻴ َ
ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ :
ﻤِﺪﻳَﻨﺔ ,ﺑِ َ ﻚ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺃَ ْ
ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺸﺎًﺭﺍ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِ َ
ﻢ ﺇْﻧ َ ﺸُﺮ ُ
ﻫ ْ [ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮﺗَﻰ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻳْﻨ ِ ﻦ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎﺋِﻞ :ﺃَْﻧ َ
ﺸَﺮ ﱠ ِﻣ ْ
ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ َﻋْﻤﺮﻭ , ﺤ ﱠﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ُﻣ َ ﻝ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ - 4649 : ﻤﺎ ِ .ﺫْﻛﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﻦ َﻗﺎ َ ﻫﺎ ﻟ َ ْ
ﺤ ً ﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺴﻮ َ ﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ ُﺛ ﱠ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧ ْ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻝ :ﺍُْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﻫﺎ " َﻗﺎ َﺸُﺮ َﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِﻫﺪ َ " :ﻛْﻴ َ ﻦ ُﻣ َ
ﺠﺎ ِ ﺠﻴﺢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻧَ ِ ﺴﻰ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻋﻴ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ِﺻﻢ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﻋﺎ َِﻗﺎ َ
ﻦﺠﻴﺢ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ ﻧَ ِ ﺷْﺒﻞ َ ,ﻋ ْﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ِ ﺣَﺬْﻳَﻔﺔ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃَُﺑﻮ ُﻤَﺜﱠﻨﻰ َﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ ُ
[َ -*. ﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ ﱠ ﺣﻴﻦ ُﻳ ْﺇﻟَْﻴَﻬﺎ ِ
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ
ﻦ َﻗَﺘﺎَﺩَﺓ ِﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4651 . ﺳِﻌﻴﺪ َ ,ﻋ ْﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳﺪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺸﺮ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑِ ْﻫﺪ ِ ,ﻣْﺜﻠﻪ َ - 4650 . ُﻣ َ
ﺠﺎ ِ
ﻝ: ﻫﺎ " َﻗﺎ َ ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ
ﺸُﺮ َ ﻝ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﺯْﻳﺪ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ " :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻝ َ :ﻗﺎ َﻫﺐ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻭ ْ ُﻳﻮُﻧﺲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
َﻓَﺮﺃَﻯ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺸَﺮﻩُ { ﻢ ُﻧﻮﻥ ﺃَﱠﻭﻟﻪ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﺇﺫَﺍ َ
ﺷﺎَء ﺃ َْﻧ َ ﺞ َﺑْﻌﺾ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺮﺍِء َﻭ َ
ﺿ ّ ﺣَﺘ ﱠ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﻧ ْ
ﺤِﻴﻴَﻬﺎ َ .ﻭﺍ ْ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﻢ َ " :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﻪ َ .ﻭَﻗَﺮﺃَ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْ
ﺸُﺮﻫﺎ " ﺑِ ِﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﺤﺎﻕ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ " :ﻭﺍْﻧ ُﺼَﻮﺍﺏ ﺇْﻟ َﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﻲء َﻭﻁَﻴ ّﻪ َ .ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚﺸ ْ ﺸِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻪ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﻣْﺜﻞ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﻧَ ْ ﻦ ﺃَﱠﻭﻟﻪ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺮﺍِء ; َﻛﺄَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﻭ ﱠ
ﺟ َ ﻫﺎ " ﺑَِﻔْﺘﺢِ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ ِﻣ ْ
ﺸﺮ َ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ﻧَْﻨ ُ
ﻢﻫ ْﺸُﺮﻭﺍ ُ ﻤْﻮﺗَﻰ َ ,ﻓُﻨ ِ [ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺸَﺮ ﱠ ﻤﺎ ﺗَُﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃَْﻧ َ ﺸَﺮ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮﺗَﻰ َ ,ﻭﺇِﻧ ﱠ َ ﻥ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ َﻻ ﺗَُﻘﻮﻝ ُ :ﻧ ِ ﻤﻮَﺩﺓ ِ ,ﻷ َ ﱠﺤ ُﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻏْﻴﺮ َﻣ ْ
ﺸّﺮ { َﻭَﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺁِﻟَﻬﺔ ِﻣْﻦ ﺍْﻷ َْﺭﺽ ُﻫْﻢ ﺑَِﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ :ﺃَْﺣَﻴﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺤُﻴﻮﺍ ُﻫْﻢ َ .ﻭﻳَُﺪّﻝ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﺇﺫَﺍ َ
ﺷﺎَء ﺍﻟ ﱠ
ﺸَﺮ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﺃَْﻋ َ ُ
ﺸﻰ َﺑِﻨﻲ ﻞ ُ :ﻧ ِ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ ,ﻗِﻴ َﺵ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ ﻤ ِﻴ ّﺖ َﻭَﻋﺎ َ ﻲ ,ﺍْﻟ َﺣِﻴ َﻪ َ ﻥ { َ .ﻭَﻋﻠَﻰ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﺇَﺫﺍ ﺃِﺭﻳَﺪ ﺑِ ِ ﻳُْﻨ َ
ﺸُﺮﻭ َ
ﺸَﺮ ,ﺟَﺮﺏ َﻓُﻨ ِ ﻪ َ
ﻥ ﺑِ ِﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ َ :ﻛﺎ َﻤﺎًﻋﺎ ِﻣ ْﺳ َﻱ َ ﺷﺮ َﻭُﺭِﻭ َ ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺎ ِﻤ ِﻴ ّ ِ ﻤﺎ َﺭﺃَْﻭﺍ َﻳﺎ َﻋ َ
ﺠًﺒﺎ ﻟِْﻠ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﻳَُﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺎﺱ ِﻣ ﱠ ﺛَْﻌﻠََﺒﺔ َ :
ﺸﺎﺯ : ﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِ
ﻹْﻧ َ ﻥ ِ ,ﻷ َ ﱠﺸﺎﺯ ُﻣَﺘَﻘﺎِﺭَﺑﺎ ِﻹْﻧ َﺸﺎﺭ َﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِ ﻹْﻧ َﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِﻋْﻨِﺪﻱ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻲ َ .ﻭﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ِ ﺣِﻴ َ ﺇَﺫﺍ َﻋﺎَﺩ َﻭ َ
ﺴﺪ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺠ َ ﻦ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺿﻌَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ َﻭَﻣَﻮﺍ ِ ﻚ ﺃَﻧ ﱠُﻪ َﺭﺩّ َ
ﺷ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻭﺇَِﻋﺎَﺩﺗَﻬﺎ َﻻ َﻹْﺛَﺒﺎﺕ َﻭَﺭﺩّ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ِﻣ ْﺍﻟﱠﺘْﺮِﻛﻴﺐ َﻭﺍ ْ ِ
ﻤﺎ ﺍْﻷُﱠﻣﺔ َﻣ ِ
ﺠﻴًﺌﺎ ﻬ َ ﺟﺎَء ْ ْ
ﺕ ﺑِﺎﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءِﺓ ﺑِ ِ ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ ,ﻭَﻗْﺪ َ ﻤَﺘَﻘﺎِﺭَﺑﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺧَﺘﻠََﻔﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠْﻔﻆ َ ,ﻓ ُﻤﺎ َﻭﺇِْﻥ ﺍ ْ
ﻫﺎ َ .ﻓُﻬ َُﻣَﻔﺎَﺭَﻗﺘَﻬﺎ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ َ
ﻦﻤﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﻫ َﺣَﺪﺍ ُ ﻹ ْ
ﺟﺐ ِ ِ ﺠﺔ ُﺗﻮ ِﺣ ﱠ ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻻ ُ ﺼﻴﺐ ِﻻْﻧِﻘَﻴﺎِﺩ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻴَْﻴِﻬ َ ﻤ ِ ﻤﺎ َﻗَﺮﺃَ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎِﺭﺉ َﻓ ُ ﺠﺔ َ ,ﻓِﺒﺄَﻳِِّﻬ َ ﺤ ﱠﺟﺐ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻳَْﻘﻄَﻊ ﺍْﻟُﻌْﺬﺭ َﻭُﻳﻮ ِ
ﻤْﺄُﻣﻮﺭ ﻥ ﺍْﻟ َﺼَﻮﺍﺏِ ﺃَْﻭﻟَﻰ ِ ,ﻷ َ ﱠ ﺣَﻴﺎء َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠ ﻥﺇ ْ ﺸﺎﺭ ﺇَﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ ﻹْﻧ َﻥ ﺍِْ ﻥ ﺃَ ﱠﻦ ﻅَﺎ ّﺧَﺮﻯ َ .ﻓِﺈْﻥ ﻅَ ﱠ ﺼَﻮﺍﺏِ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﺍْﻷُ ْ ﻀﺎء ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠﺍْﻟَﻘ َ
( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { ﺸﺮ ﺇﻧﱠَﻤﺎ ُﺃِﻣَﺮ ﺑِِﻪ ﻟَِﻴَﺮﻯ ِﻋَﻴﺎﻧًﺎ َﻣﺎ ﺃَْﻧَﻜَﺮُﻩ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﺃَﱠﻧﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﻲ ُﺗْﻨ َ ﻫ َ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨﻈَِﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻭ ِ
ﻫَﻮﻪ َ ,ﻭ ُ ﻈﻮﺭ ﺇﻟَْﻴ ِ ﻤْﻨ ُ
ﺴﺪ ﺍْﻟ َﺟ َ ﻦ َﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ ﻪ َﺭﺩّ َ
ﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﻰ ﺑِ ِ ﺿﻊ ﺇﻧ ﱠ َ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮ ِ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ َ ﺷ ﱠ ﺣَﻴﺎء ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻻ َ ﻥﺇ َْﻓِﺈ ﱠ
ﺖ َﻓﺎَﺭَﻗْﺘَﻬﺎ ِﻋْﻨﺪ ﺍْﻟَﻤَﻤﺎﺕ َ .ﻭﺍَﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻳُﺪّﻝ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﻧْﻜ ُ
ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﺤًﻤﺎ { ﺤَﻴﺎ َ ,ﻻ ﺇَﻋﺎَﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟ ﱠِﺘﻲ َﻛﺎﻧَ ْ
ﻳَ ْ
ُ
ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ , ﺤﻢ َ .ﻭﺇَِﺫﺍ َﻛﺎ َ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ْ ﺕ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ُﻛ ِ
ﺴَﻴ ْ ﺸَﺮ ْﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺃْﻧ ِ ﺨ ْ ﻤﺎ ُﻧِﻔ َ ﻥ ﺍﻟﱡﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﻧﱠ َ ﻚ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﺷ ﱠ َﻭَﻻ َ
ﺸﺎﺭ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻹْﻧ َ ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِ ﺴﺪ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َ ﺠ َ ﻫﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃََﻣﺎِﻛﻨَﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺸﺎﺯ ﺗَْﺮِﻛﻴﺐ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻭَﺭﺩّ َ ﻹْﻧ َﻥ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍ ْ ِ َﻭَﻛﺎ َ
ﻪ َ .ﻭﺃَﱠﻣﺎ
ﺤﺔ َﻣﺎ ُﻗْﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِ ﺻ ﱠ ﻦ ِﺨَﺘِﻠَﻔﺎُﻩ َ ,ﻓِﻔﻲ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺇﺑَﺎﻧَﺔ َﻋ ْ ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َﻻ ُﻣ ْ ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭﺃَﻧﱠُﻬ َ
ﻤﺎ ُﻣﱠﺘِﻔَﻘﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ ﺳِﺘَﻮﺍء َﻣْﻌَﻨَﻴْﻴِﻬ َ َﻣْﻌُﻠﻮًﻣﺎ ﺍ ْ
ﺸُﺮﻫﺎ " ﺑَِﻔْﺘﺢِ ﺍﻟﱡﻨﻮﻥ َﻭﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺮﺍِء , ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ ﻦ َﻗَﺮﺃَ َ " :ﻛْﻴ َ ﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻣ ْﻫ َﻋْﻨِﺪﻱ َ ,ﻭ ِ ﺟﺎﺋَِﺰﺓ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺑَِﻬﺎ ِ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟَِﺜﺔ َﻓَﻐْﻴﺮ َ
ﻦ َﻛَﻼﻡ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ '.ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺼﻴﺢ ِﻣ ْ ﺤﻴﺢ ﺍْﻟَﻔ ِ ﺼ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠ ﻦ َﻭ ُ
ﺧُﺮﻭﺟَﻬﺎ َﻋ ْ ﻤﻴ َ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ْ ﻦ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﺸُﺬﻭِﺫ َ
ﻫﺎ َﻋ ْ ﻟِ ُ
ﻤﺎ َ .ﻭﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﺤ ًﻱ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﻟَ ْ ﻫﺎ { ﺃَ ْ ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟْﺤًﻤﺎ { .ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺴﻮ َ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺴَﺪﺟ َ ﻤﺎ ُﻳَﻮﺍِﺭﻱ َﻪ َﻛ َ ﻫﺎ ُ :ﻧْﻠِﺒﺴَﻬﺎ َﻭُﻧَﻮﺍِﺭﻳَﻬﺎ ﺑِ ِ ﺴﻮ َ ﻦ ِﺫْﻛﺮ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َ .ﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﺤًﻤﺎ { ِﻣ ْ ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَ ْ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺳﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﺷْﻴًﺌﺎ َﻭَﻭﺍَﺭﺍُﻩ ﻟِﺒَﺎ ً ﻲء َﻏﻄ ﱠﻰ َ ﺷ ْﻞ َ ﺠَﻌﻞ ُﻛ ّ ﺴَﻮُﺗُﻪ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﻳَْﻠَﺒﺴَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ ﺗَْﻔَﻌﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ ,ﺗَ ْ ﺴﺎﻥ ِﻛ ْ ﺍِْ
ﻹْﻧ َ
ﺳْﺮﺑَﺎًﻻ
ﺳَﻼﻡ ِ ﻹ ْ ﻦ ﺍِْ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ ﺍْﻛَﺘ َ
ﺴْﻴﺖ ِﻣ ْ ﺟِﻠﻲ َ ﻢ َﻳْﺄﺗِِﻨﻲ ﺃَ َ
— ﺇْﺫ ﻟَ ْ ﺤْﻤﺪ ِ ﱠ ِﻱ َ :ﻓﺎْﻟ َ ﺠْﻌِﺪ ّﺴَﻮﺓ َ ,ﻭِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﻗْﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻨﺎﺑَِﻐﺔ ﺍْﻟ َ َﻭِﻛ ْ
ْ
ﺳْﺮﺑَﺎًﻻ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ﻪ َﻓَﻮﺍَﺭﺍُﻩ َﻭﺃَْﺫ َ ﺳَﻼﻡ ﺇْﺫ َﻏﻄﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻛﺎ َ
ﺴَﻮﺓ ﻟَُﻪ َﻭ ِ ﻫَﺒُﻪ ِﻛ ْ ﻥ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻞ ﺍِْ
ﻹ ْ َﻓ َ
ﺠَﻌ َ
ﻤﺎ َ .ﻭﺍْﻟَﻬﺎء ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺃَ ْ
ﻱ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ ﻟَ ْ
ﺤ ً ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ { ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ َﻟْﺤًﻤﺎ { َ .ﻳْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﺬﻟِﻚ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﻧْﻜ ُ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ َﻧْﻜ ُ
ﺴَﺪ ﻤﺎ ُﻳَﻮﺍِﺭﻱ َ
ﺟ َ ﻫﺎ ُ :ﻧْﻠِﺒﺴَﻬﺎ َﻭُﻧَﻮﺍِﺭﻳَﻬﺎ ﺑِ ِ
ﻪ َﻛ َ ﺴﻮ َ ﻦ ِﺫْﻛﺮ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َ .ﻭَﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﻧَْﻜ ُ ﺤًﻤﺎ { ِﻣ ْ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺛ ُﱠﻢ ﻧَْﻜ ُ
ﺴﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَ ْ
ﺳﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻲء َﻏﻄ ﱠﻰ َ
ﺷْﻴًﺌﺎ َﻭَﻭﺍَﺭﺍُﻩ ﻟِﺒَﺎ ً ﻞ َ
ﺷ ْ ﺴَﻮُﺗُﻪ ﺍﻟﱠِﺘﻲ ﻳَْﻠَﺒﺴَﻬﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ ﺗَْﻔَﻌﻞ ﺍْﻟَﻌَﺮﺏ ,ﺗَ ْ
ﺠَﻌﻞ ُﻛ ّ ﺍِْ
ﻹْﻧ َ
ﺴﺎﻥ ِﻛ ْ
ﻤﻴﻢ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ . ﺟْﺰﻡ ﺍْﻟ ِ ﻦ " ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َ ,ﻭ َ ﻞ ﺍْﻷ َﻟِﻒ ِﻣ ْ ﻝ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ﺑَِﻮ ْ
ﺻ ِ ﻢ َ " :ﻗﺎ َ ( { َ .ﻓَﻘَﺮﺃَُﻩ َﺑْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﻦﺟﻪ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ِﻣ ْ ﻞ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭ ْ [ " :ﻗِﻴ َ ﻥ ﺃَﻧﱠَﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟُﻜﻮَﻓﺔ َ ,ﻭَﻳْﺬُﻛُﺮﻭ َ ﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺃَ ْ ﻫ َ َﻭ ِ
ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ . ﻱ َﻋ ْ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ .ﻭَﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ ُﺭِﻭ َ [ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ ﺤِﻴﻴﻪ ﱠ ﻄِﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣﺎ ُﻳ ْ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ ,ﻓُﺄِﻣَﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨ ْ ﻲ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ [ ﻟِﻠ ﱠِﺬﻱ ُﺃ ْ
ﺣِﻴ َ ﱠ
ﻥ, ﻫﺎُﺭﻭ َ ﻦ َﺠﺎﺝ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺣ ﱠﻝ :ﺛﻨﻲ َ ﺳَﻼﻡ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻢ ْﺑﻦ َ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِﻲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﻐِﻠِﺒ ّ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُﻳﻮ ُ ﺣ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺃَ ْ َ - 4652
ﺤﻴَﻰ , ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﻳَ ْ ﺤ َ ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﺟﻪ ﺍْﻷْﻣﺮ َ - 4653 .َ [ " َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭ ْ ﻥ ﱠ َ
ﻞ ﺃْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ ﱠَ [ " :ﻗِﻴ َ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻫ َﻝِ :
ﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ ﻚ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َﺷ ﱠ ﺴﺒُﻪ َ , ﺣ َ ﻪ -ﺃَ ْ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻴ ِ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﻁَﺎُﻭﺱ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻤﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻣْﻌ َﻝ :ﺃَ ْ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َﻗﺎ َ
ﺪْﺛﺖ ﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟَُﻪ ُ - 4654 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻤﺎ ﻗِﻴ َ ﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﱠ َ ﻝ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎ َﻤﺎ ﺗَﺒَﻴﱠ َﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ ﻳَْﻘَﺮﺃ َ " :ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺳ ِﻱَ - ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺒَِﺮ ّ
ﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ! [ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﻗِﻴ َ ﻝ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻭ َ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴﻊ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻴ ِ
ﻪ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ َ ﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻋ ﱠ َﻋ ْ
[ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ
ﻞ ﻥ ﱠ ﻞ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻪ َ ,ﻓِﻘﻴ َ ﺻﻞ َﺑْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺑَْﻌﺾ َﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑَِﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﻒ َﻳَﺘَﻮﺍ َ ﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻞ َﻳْﻨ ُ ﺠَﻌ َ َﻓ َ
[ﻥ ﱠ [ ﻟَُﻪ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺍْﻵﻥ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻝ ﱠ َﻭُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ [ ﻦ ﺃَْﻣﺮ ﱠﻦ ِﻣ ْ ﻫَﺬﺍ ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ َ :ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺗََﺒﻴﱠ َ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ .ﻓَﻌﻠَﻰ َ
ﺷ َْ
ﻦ ﻗِﺒَﻞﺟﻪ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ِﻣ َْﻗَﺮﺃَُﻩ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭ ْ ﻝ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ َ .ﻭَﻗْﺪﻑ ُﻣَﺘﺄَ ِﻭّﻝ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ :ﻭَﻗﺎ َ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َ .ﻭﻟَْﻮ َ
ﺻَﺮ َ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ
ﻤﺎ َﻳُﻘﻮﻝ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎﺋِﻞ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَْﻥ ﻥ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛ َ ﺤﺎ َ ,ﻭَﻛﺎ َﺤﻴ ً
ﺻ ِﺟًﻬﺎ َﻥ َﻭ ْﺼﺘﻪ َﻛﺎ َ ﻦ ﻗِ ﱠﻫِﺬِﻩ ﺍْﻵَﻳﺔ ِﻣ ْ ﺺ ﻓِﻲ َﻤﺎ ﺍْﻗَﺘ ﱠﺨﺒَﺮ َﻋْﻨُﻪ ﺑِ َ ﺍْﻟ ُ
ﻤ ْ
َﻗْﺪ َﻛﺎَﻥ َﻛَﺬﺍ َﻭَﻛَﺬﺍ َ ,ﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭْﺟﻪ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﻟَِﻐْﻴِﺮِﻩ َﻭُﻫَﻮ ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ﺑِِﻪ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ َ .ﻭَﻗَﺮﺃَ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﺁَﺧُﺮﻭَﻥ } :ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋﻠَﻢ {
ﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻤْﻌَﻨﻰ َ :ﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺗَﺒَﻴﱠ َ ﻄﻌَﻬﺎ َﻭَﺭْﻓﻊ ﺍْﻟ ِﻤﺰ ﺃَﻟِﻒ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ َﻭَﻗ ْ ﻜ ِﻠ ّ ِ ﻦ ﻧَْﻔﺴﻪ ﻟِْﻠ ُ
ﻤَﺘ َ ﺟﻪ ﺍْﻟ َ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭ ْ
ﻦ ﻤﻴﻢ .ﺑِ َ ﻪ ﺑَِﻬ ْ ِ
ﻢ ﺑِ ِ ﺨَﺒﺮ َﻋ ْ
ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ ﻞ َ
ﺷ ْ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ ﺲ َﺫﻟِﻚ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺍْﻵﻥ ﺃَﻧَﺎ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻝ ﺃَﻟَْﻴ َ
ﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻋﺎَﻳَﻨُﻪ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺳْﻠﻄَﺎﻧﻪ ﺑِ ُ
ﻤَﻌﺎﻳََﻨِﺘ ِ ﻈﻴﻢ ُ [ َﻭَﻋ ِ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ
ﺣَﻴﺎﺋِ ِ
ﻪ ﻦﺇ ْﺳْﻠﻄَﺎﻧﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﻈﻴﻢ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺗﻪ َﻭ ُ ﻦ َﻋ ِ ﻪ َﻣﺎ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ ِﻣ ْ [ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ ﺑَِﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﻥ ﱠ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ ﺑِﺎْﻷ َْﻣِﺮ ﺑِﺄَْﻥ ﻳَْﻌﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠﺣَﻴﺎُﻩ َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣ َﺃَ ْ
ﻪ ﻁََﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﺣِﻔﻆَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِ ﻤﺎ َ ,ﻭ َ ﺾ ﺃَْﺭَﻭﺍﺣﻬ َ ﻤﺎ ﻳَْﻮﻡ َﻗﺒَ َ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﻋﺎَﺩﺍ َﻛَﻬْﻴَﺌِﺘ ِ
ﻬ َ ﻪ َ ﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺕ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َﻭَﺑَﻼﺋِ ِ ﺇﻳﱠﺎُﻩ َﻭ ِ
ﺣ َ
ﻚ َ .ﻭﺇِﻧ ﱠ َ
ﻤﺎ ﺍ ْ
ﺧَﺘْﺮﻧَﺎ ﻲء َﻗﺎِﺩﺭ َﻛَﺬﻟِ َ
ﺷ ْ ﻞ َﺿﻌﻪ َﻏْﻴﺮ ُﻣَﺘَﻐ ِﻴ ّﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻪ َﻛَﻬْﻴَﺌِﺘ ِ
ﻪ َﻳْﻮﻡ َﻭ ْ ﺣﱠﺘﻰ َﺭﱠﺩُﻩ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻪ ِﻣﺎﺋَﺔ َﻋﺎﻡ َ َﻭ َ
[ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ َﻗْﻮًﻻ ﻦ ﱠ ﻦ ﺍْﻟَﻜَﻼﻡ ﺃَْﻣﺮ ِﻣ ْ
ﻥ َﻣﺎ َﻗْﺒﻠﻪ ِﻣ ْ ﺼَﻮﺍﺏِ ُﺩﻭﻥ َﻏْﻴﺮﻩ ; ِﻷَ ﱠ ﺣَﻜْﻤَﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﺫﻟِﻚ َﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ َﻭ َ
ﺴﻨﱠﻪ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ َﻟْﻢ ﻳَﺘَ َ [ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣَﻤﺎﺗﻪ َﻭِﺧﻄَﺎﺑًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑِِﻪ َ ,ﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓَﺎْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َ
ﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ ﻟِﻠﱠِﺬﻱ ﺃَ ْ
ﺣَﻴﺎُﻩ ﱠ
( ﻋﺰﻳﺰ
َِ ﺏ ﺃَﺭِﻧﻲ َﻛْﻴﻒ ﺗ ُْﺤﻴﻲ ﺍْﻟﻤﻮﺗَﻰ { } :ﻭﺍْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
ْ َ َْ ِ ﺴﺄَﻟَﺘﻪ ﺇﻳﱠﺎُﻩ ﻓِﻲ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺭ ّ
َ ِ َ ﻦ َﻣ ْ ﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ َﻋ َْ ,ﺑْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃَ َ
ﻚ ﺃََﻣَﺮ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ ﻜﻴﻢ َ ,ﻓ َ
ﻜَﺬﻟِ َ ﻤْﻮﺗَﻰ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ َﻋِﺰﻳﺰ َ
ﺣ ِ ﻪ ﺍْﻟ َ ﻫﻴﻢ ﺑِﺄَْﻥ َﻳْﻌﻠَﻢ ﺑَْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ
ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِ ِ ﺣِﻜﻴﻢ { َ 260 2ﻓﺄََﻣَﺮ ﺇْﺑَﺮﺍ ِ َ
[ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ
ﻞ ﻥ ﱠ ﻫﺎ ﺃَْﻥ َﻳْﻌﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻪ ﺇﻳﱠﺎ َ ( ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺃَْﻥ ﺃََﺭﺍُﻩ َﻛْﻴِﻔﻴﱠﺔ ﺇ ْ
ﺣﻴَﺎﺋِ ِ ﺳﺄََﻝ َﻓَﻘﺎَﻝ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠَ
.ﻳَْﻌِﻨﻲ ( َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛّﻞ َ
ﺷْﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ { ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ .ﺍْﻟَﻘْﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺗَْﺄِﻭﻳﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ } :ﻓَﻠَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗَﺒَﻴﱠَﻦ ﻟَﻪُ ﻗَﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋَﻠﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ ﺷ َْ
ﻋْﻨﺪﻩ [ َﻭَﻋﻈَ َ
ﻤﺘﻪ ِ ﻦ ُﻗْﺪَﺭﺓ ﱠ ﺴَﺘْﻨ َ
ﻜًﺮﺍ ِﻣ ْ ﻥ ُﻣ ْ ﻋﻴَﺎﻧًﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َ ﺢ ﻟَُﻪ ِ ﻀ َ ﻦ ﻟَﻪُ { َﻓﻠَ ﱠ
ﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺗ ﱠ َ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰ ِﺫْﻛﺮﻩ ﺑَِﻘْﻮﻟِِﻪ } :ﻓَﻠَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗ َﺒَﻴﱠ َ
ﺖﺧَﺘﻠََﻔ ْ ﻲء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ ُ .ﺛ ﱠ
ﻢﺍ ْ ﺷ ْ ﻞ َ [ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ّ ﻥ ﱠ ﻀﺎﺡ َﻭﺍْﻟﺒََﻴﺎﻥ ﺃَ ﱠ ﻹﻳ َﻤَﻌﺎﻳََﻨﺔ َﻭﺍ ْ ِﻝ :ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺍْﻵﻥ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺍْﻟ ُ ﻚ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ
ﻋﻴَﺎﻧﻪ َﺫﻟِ َ َﻗْﺒﻞ ِ
ﻞ
ﺻ ِ ﻝ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣْﻌَﻨﻰ ﺍْﻷ َْﻣﺮ ﺑَِﻮ ْ ﻢ َ " :ﻗﺎ َ ( { َ .ﻓَﻘَﺮﺃَُﻩ ﺑَْﻌﻀﻬ ْ ﺍْﻟِﻘَﺮﺍَءﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻗْﻮﻟﻪ َ } :ﻗﺎَﻝ ﺃ َْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃ َﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺃَﻧﱠَﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﻫﻞ ﺍْﻟُﻜﻮَﻓﺔ َ ,ﻭَﻳْﺬُﻛُﺮﻭ َ ﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋﺎﱠﻣﺔ ُﻗﱠﺮﺍء ﺃَ ْ ﻫ َ ﻤﻴﻢ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ َ .ﻭ ِ ﺟْﺰﻡ ﺍْﻟ ِﻦ " ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َ ,ﻭ َ ﺍْﻷ َﻟِﻒ ِﻣ ْ
[ َﺑْﻌﺪ ﺤِﻴﻴﻪ ﱠ ﻄِﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﻣﺎ ُﻳ ْ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ ,ﻓُﺄِﻣَﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻨ ْ ﻲ ﺑَْﻌﺪ َﻣ َ [ ﻟِﻠ ﱠِﺬﻱ ُﺃ ْ
ﺣِﻴ َ ﻦ ﱠ ﺟﻪ ﺍْﻷَْﻣﺮ ِﻣ ْ ﻞ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭ ْ [ " :ﻗِﻴ َ ﱠ
ﺳﻢ ْﺑﻦ ﻝ :ﺛَِﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟَﻘﺎ ِ ﻲ َ ,ﻗﺎ َﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﱠﺘْﻐِﻠِﺒ ّ ﻤﺪ ْﺑﻦ ُﻳﻮ ُ ﺣﱠﺪﺛَِﻨﻲ ﺃَ ْ
ﺣ َ ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ َ - 4652 . ﻱ َﻋ ْ ﻤﺎﺗﻪ َ .ﻭَﻛَﺬﻟِﻚ ُﺭِﻭ َ َﻣ َ
ﺟﻪ [ " َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻭ ْ ﻥ ﱠ ﻞ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ[ " :ﻗِﻴ َ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻗَِﺮﺍَءﺓ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﱠ ﻫ َ ﻝِ : ﻥ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻫﺎُﺭﻭ َﻦ َ ﺠﺎﺝ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺣ ﱠﻝ :ﺛ ﻨﻲ َ ﺳَﻼﻡ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ َ
ﻦ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﻁَﺎُﻭﺱ , ﻤﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﺧﺒََﺮﻧَﺎ َﻣْﻌ َ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ ﻝ :ﺃَ ْ
ﺧَﺒَﺮﻧَﺎ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﱠﺯﺍﻕ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺤﻴَﻰ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﺴﻦ ْﺑﻦ ﻳَ ْ ﺤ َ ﺍْﻷ َْﻣﺮ َ - 4653 .
ﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺍْﻟ َ
ﻝ: ﻝ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ " َﻗﺎ َﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎ َﻤﺎ ﺗََﺒﻴﱠ َﻤْﻌﺖ ﺍْﺑﻦ َﻋﺒﱠﺎﺱ َﻳْﻘَﺮﺃ َ " :ﻓﻠَ ﱠ ﺳ ِﻱَ - ﻚ ﺃَُﺑﻮ َ
ﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻄ ﱠَﺒِﺮ ّ ﺷ ﱠ ﺴﺒُﻪ َ , ﻪ -ﺃَ ْ
ﺣ َ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻴ ِ
َﻋ ْ
ﻝ ُ :ﺫِﻛَﺮﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺮﺑِﻴﻊ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻪ َ ,ﻋ ْ ﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻴ ِ ﺟْﻌَﻔﺮ َ ,ﻋ ْﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍْﺑﻦ ﺃَﺑِﻲ َ ﻤﺎﺭ َ ,ﻗﺎ َ ﻦ َﻋ ﱠ ﺪْﺛﺖ َﻋ ْ ﻞ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻟَُﻪ ُ - 4654 .
ﺣ ِّ ﻤﺎ ﻗِﻴ َ ﺇﻧ ﱠ َ
ﻪ,ﺻﻞ ﺑَْﻌﻀَﻬﺎ ﺇﻟَﻰ َﺑْﻌﺾ َﻭَﺫﻟِﻚ ﺑَِﻌْﻴَﻨْﻴ ِ ﻒ َﻳَﺘَﻮﺍ َﻈﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌﻈَﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻞ ﻳَْﻨ ُﺠَﻌ َ ﻈْﺮ ! َﻓ َ [ ﺃَْﻋﻠَﻢ ﺃَﻧﱠُﻪ ﻗِﻴ َ
ﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﺍُْﻧ ُ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻭ َ ﱠ
ﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﺫﻟِﻚ ﻤﺎ ﺗَﺒَﻴﱠ َﻫﺎ { َﻓﻠَ ﱠﻒ ﻧُْﻨِﺸُﺰ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ﺍْﻟِﻌ َ
ﻈﺎﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ ﻈْﺮ ﺇﻟَﻰ ِﺣَﻤﺎﺭﻙ َ .. .ﻭﺍْﻧ ُ ﺴﱠﻨﻪ َﻭﺍْﻧ ُ
ﺷَﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟَْﻢ ﻳَﺘ َ َﻁﻌَﺎﻣﻚ َﻭ َ َ
ﻞ َ
ﻫِﺬِﻩ [ ﺍﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻓَﻌ َ ﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ ﱠ [ ﻟَُﻪ :ﺍْﻋﻠَ ْ ﻝ ﱠ( َﺑْﻌﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَﻬﺎ { ! َﻗﺎ َ ﺴﺄَﻟَﺘﻪ َﺭﺑ ّﻪ } :ﺃَﻧﱠﻰ ﻳُْﺤِﻴﻲ َﻫِﺬِﻩ ﱠ ﻦ َﻣ ْ ﺟَﻮﺍًﺑﺎ َﻋ ْ َ
ﻝ ﺗََﻌﺎﻟَﻰﻤﺎ َﻗﺎ َ ﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﺎ َﺭﺃَْﻳﺖ َﻭﺃَْﻣَﺜﺎﻟﻪ َ ,ﻛ َ ﺷﻴَﺎء َﻗِﺪﻳﺮ َﻛُﻘْﺪَﺭﺗِ ِ ﺷﻴَﺎء َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣﺎ َﺭﺃَْﻳﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻏْﻴﺮ َﺫﻟِﻚ ِﻣ ْ
ﻦ ﺍْﻷ َ ْ ﺍْﻷ َ ْ
ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻁﺒﻲ
ﻟﻠﻌﻄﻒ ﺣﻤﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ{ } ﺃﻭ{
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍء :ﻫﻞ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﻤﺒﺮﺩ :ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺃﻟﻢ ﺗﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻟﻢ ﺗﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ .ﻓﺄﺿﻤﺮ ﻓﻲ
ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻭ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ } ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ{
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﻬﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ .ﻭﺳﻤﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ :ﻗﺮﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﺎء ﺃﻱ
ﺟﻤﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻭﻧﺎﺟﻴﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﻭﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ
:ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﻴﺮ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ
ﻣﻀﺮ :ﻫﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎء ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ :ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎء ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺨﻀﺮ ،ﻭﺣﻜﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺵ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﻓﻖ ﺍﺳﻤﺎ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺨﻀﺮ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﺮ ﻟﻤﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺑﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻂ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺨﻀﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎء
ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻮ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺨﻀﺮ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﺣﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻓﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ "ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ" .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻓﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ ﻭﻣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﻲ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺴﻤﻰ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺵ :ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ
ﻏﻼﻡ ﻟﻮﻁ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺒﻲ ﻫﻮ ﺷﻌﻴﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﺧﺮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﻛﻮﺷﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺑﻦ
ﺃﻧﺲ ﻭﻏﻴﺮﻫﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺒﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭﻁﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻤﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﺗﻴﻦ ﺃﺧﻀﺮ ﻭﻋﻨﺐ ﻭﺭﻛﻮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻤﺮ.
ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﻴﺮ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻗﻠﺔ ﻣﺎء ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﺍﺑﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕ ﻟﻠﻬﺮﺍﺳﺐ ﺛﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﺘﺎﺳﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻟﻬﺮﺍﺳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺪ ﺍﺳﺒﻨﺪﻳﺎﺩ .ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺵ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻫﻲ
ﺍﻟﻤﺆﺗﻔﻜﺔ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻓﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺑﻲ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ :ﺇﻥ ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ ﻏﺰﺍ ﺑﻨﻲ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻓﺴﺒﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﺎﺳﺎ
ﻛﺜﻴﺮﺓ ﻓﺠﺎء ﺑﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﺧﻴﺎ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء ﺑﻨﻲ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻓﺠﺎء ﺑﻬﻢ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ،ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﺫﺍﺕ
ﻳﻮﻡ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺩﻳﺮ ﻫﺰﻗﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺎﻁﺊ ﺍﻟﺪﺟﻠﺔ .ﻓﻨﺰﻝ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻅﻞ ﺷﺠﺮﺓ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﺮﺑﻂ
ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻅﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺮﺓ ﺛﻢ ﻁﺎﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﻰ
ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻑ ﺣﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ؛ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ .ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺯﻳﺪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻟﻮﻑ ﺣﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻬﻢ ﷲ ﻣﻮﺗﻮﺍ ،ﻣﺮ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﻈﺎﻡ ﻧﺨﺮﺓ ﺗﻠﻮﺡ ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﻰ ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ ﻓﺄﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﷲ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﺑﻦ
ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﺇﺫ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻨﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻻ ﺃﻧﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ .ﻭﺇﺣﻴﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎء ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻜﺎﻥ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺑـ } ﻫﺬﻩ{
ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﻭﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ :ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺧﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﻠﻲ .ﻭﻓﻲ
ﺍﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﺛﺖ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻭﻗﻒ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎء ﺃﻭ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﺎﻟﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ
ﻭﺳﻂ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ ،ﻷﻥ ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺟﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻛﺎﻟﺠﺒﻞ ،ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎء ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ ﻗﺪ
ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﺣﻴﻄﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻘﻔﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﻰ ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺶ :ﺳﻘﻒ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ
]ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ .[68 : ﻳﺘﻬﻴﺄ ﻟﻴﻈﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﺮﻳﺶ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﺮﻳﺶ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﻴﺔ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻭﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﺷﻮﻥ{
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻱ :ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﻲ ﺳﺎﻗﻄﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻘﻔﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻒ ﺛﻢ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ؛
ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺮﻱ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻱ :ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ؛ ﻭﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﻴﺔ؛ ﻭﺃﺻﻞ
ﺧِﻮﻳﺎ :ﺃْﻗَﻮ ْ
ﺕ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﺖ ﺗﺨﻮﻯ ﺧﻮﺍء )ﻣﻤﺪﻭﺩ( ﻭ ُ
ﺧِﻮﻳَ ْ
ﺧَﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ َ
ﺍﻟﺨﻮﺍء ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻮ؛ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ َ :
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻓﺘﻠﻚ ﺑﻴﻮﺗﻬﻢ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻅﻠﻤﻮﺍ{ ]ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻞ [52 :ﺃﻱ ﺧﺎﻟﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﺎﻗﻄﺔ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ } ﻓﻬﻲ
ﺃﻱ ﺳﺎﻗﻄﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻘﻔﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟ َ
ﺨﻮﺍء ﺍﻟﺠﻮﻉ ﻟﺨﻠﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍء .ﻭﺧﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ{
ﻭﺧﻮﻳﺖ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺧًﻮﻯ ﺃﻱ ﺧﻼ ﺟﻮﻓﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ .ﻭﺧﻮﻳﺖ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺗﺨﻮﻳﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﻳﺔ ﺗﺄﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻁﻌﺎﻡ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻴﻞ .ﻭﺧﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﻓﻰ ﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻛﻪ،
ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻁﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺑﺄﻱ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﻲ ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻩ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﻰ ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ{
ﺳﺒﺐ ،ﻭﻅﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺣﻴﺎء ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺳﻜﺎﻥ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺪﻥ ﺍﻟﺨﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ
ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻤﺮ ﻭﺗﺴﻜﻦ :ﺃﻧﻰ ﺗﻌﻤﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺧﺮﺍﺑﻬﺎ .ﻓﻜﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻠﻬﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺘﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺘﻪ
ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺘﻪ .ﻭﺿﺮﺏ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻤﺎ ﺳﺄﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﺿﺮﺏ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻳﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺣﻴﺎء ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺗﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﻲ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﻧﻰ
ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﷲ ﻣﻮﺗﺎﻫﺎ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺷﻜﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء؛ ﻓﻠﺬﻟﻚ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺣﻴﺎء ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﺠﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺄﻭﻝ
ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻑ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ :ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ؛ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ : ﻓﻲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺷﻚ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻓﺄﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﷲ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ{ } ﻣﺎﺋﺔ{
ﺳﻨﻮﻥ ُﻋﱠﻮﻡ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻟﻸﻭﻝ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺷﻐﻞ ﺷﺎﻏﻞ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺝ :ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮ ﺃﻋﻮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﻟُﻌﱠﻮﻡ
ِ
** ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻋﺎﺋﻢ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﻛﻴﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺠﻮﻫﺮﻱ.
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺵ :ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻛﺎﻟَﻌْﻮﻡ؛ ﺳﻤﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻷﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻮﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻚ.
]ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء .[33 :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﻡ ﻛﺎﻟ ﱠ
ﺴْﺒﺢ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻛﻞ ﻓﻲ ﻓﻠﻚ ﻳﺴﺒﺤﻮﻥ{
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺵ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻅﺎﻫﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﺗﺔ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺪ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﺼﺺ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﺑﻌﺚ ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻮﻙ ﻳﻌﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﺠﺪ ﻓﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ
ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺗﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻟﻤﻮﺗﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﷲ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﻮﻙ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ
ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻩ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ "ﻛﻮﺷﻚ" ﻓﻌﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺛﻼﺛﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ{
؛ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﷲ ﺟﻞ ﻭﻋﺰ؛ ﻭﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺇﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ{ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻟﻪ } ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ{
ﻛﻨﺖ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺳﻤﻊ ﻫﺎﺗﻔﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎء ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :
ﺧﺎﻁﺒﻪ ﺟﺒﺮﻳﻞ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻧﺒﻲ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﻤﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺋﻪ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ :ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﺍﻷﻅﻬﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻫﻮ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ؛ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ } ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ ﺛﻢ
ﻭﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ "ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ" ﺑﺈﺩﻏﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﺎء ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎء ﻟﻘﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺨﺮﺝ. ﻧﻜﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ{
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﺨﺮﺟﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻁﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳﺎ ﻭﻓﻲ ﺃﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻬﻤﻮﺳﺘﺎﻥ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ :ﻭﺍﻹﻅﻬﺎﺭ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ
ﻟﺘﺒﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎء ﻣﻦ ﻣﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎء .ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ .ﻭ } ﻛﻢ{
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻑ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ{
ﻭﻓﻲ ﻅﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ } ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﺒﺜﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ
]ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ [19 :ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻟﺒﺜﻮﺍ ﺛﻼﺛﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﺗﺴﻊ ﺳﻨﻴﻦ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ -ﻭﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﻴﻦ ﻷﻧﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ{
ﺃﺧﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻛﺄﻧﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻭﻓﻲ ﻅﻨﻮﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻟﺒﺜﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ .ﻭﻧﻈﻴﺮﻩ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻲ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻴﺪﻳﻦ ) :ﻟﻢ ﺃﻗﺼﺮ ﻭﻟﻢ ﺃْﻧﺲ( .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺬﺏ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻣﺆﺍﺧﺬﺓ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﺎﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﺍﻹﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻲء ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﻑ
ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺠﻬﻞ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ .ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺠﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﻻ ﻳﻌﺼﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻲء ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺼﻤﻮﻥ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﻴﺎﻥ .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺃﺻﺢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺞ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ :ﺃﻣﺎﺗﻪ
ﷲ ﻏﺪﻭﺓ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺏ ﻓﻈﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍً ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ،ﺛﻢ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ
ﻓﺨﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ .ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﺑﻞ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ؛ ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺃﺷﺠﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﻣﺒﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ{
. ﺃﺷﺠﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ } .ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻪ{ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ } ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻪ{
.ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﺈﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻞ ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﻁﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺼﺮﻑ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ } ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻟﻄﻌﺎﻣﻚ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻚ ﻟﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ{
ﺴ ﱠ
ﻦ" ﺇﻻ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﺈﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﺤﺬﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻬﺎء .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﻁﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺼﺮﻑ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ "ﻟﻢ ﻳ ﱠ
"ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ" ﺃﺩﻏﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺎء ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻦ؛ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﺍءﺓ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﺃﺻﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺣﺬﻓﺖ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺠﺰﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ }
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺃﻱ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻐﻴﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﻥ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺠﻮﻫﺮﻱ :ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺳﻨﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﻦ ،ﻭﻓﻲ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻪ{
ﺳْﻨﻬﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺠﺒﻬﺔ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﻬﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻠﺔ
ﻧﻘﺼﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻻﻥ :ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻭ ،ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﺎء .ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ َ
ﻭﺗﺴﻨﻬﺖ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﻥ .ﻭﻧﺨﻠﺔ ﺳﻨﺎء ﺃﻱ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ؛ ﻭﺳﻨﻬﺎء ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ :ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺴﻨﻬﺎء ﻭﻻ ﺭﺟﺒﻴﺔ ** ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﺮﺍﻳﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺠﻮﺍﺋﺢ ﻭﺃﺳﻨﻬﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻨﻲ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺃﻗﻤﺖ
ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺴﻨﻴﺖ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺄﺟﺮﺗﻪ ﻣﺴﺎﻧﺎﺓ ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻧﻬﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻭﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻐﻴﺮ ﺳﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺳﻨﻴﻬﺔ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ :
ﺳﻨّﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺬﻓﺖ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ﻟﻠﺠﺰﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ } ﻟﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺃ "ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺴﻦ" ﻭ"ﺍﻧﻈﺮ" ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻐﻴﺮ ُ :
ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺤﺮﻛﺔ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻤﻬﺪﻭﻱ :ﻭﻳﺠﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻧَْﻴُﺘﻪ ﻣﺴﺎﻧﺎﺓ ،ﺃﻱ ﻋﺎﻣﻠﺘﻪ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻪ{
ﺳﻨﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻨﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻧﻬﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻬﺎء؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﻓﺄﺻﻠﻪ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻰ ﻓﺴﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ﻟﻠﺠﺰﻡ؛
ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻭ ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﺴﻜﺖ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻧﻬﺖ ﻓﺎﻟﻬﺎء ﻻﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ؛ ﻭﺃﺻﻞ
ﺳ َ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺎء ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻐﻴﺮ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺠﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺳَﻨَﻮﺓ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃ ِ
ﺳﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺳﻨﻬﺔ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ َ
]ﺍﻟﺤﺠﺮ [26 :ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺘﺄﺳﻦ .ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ :ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } ﺣﻤﺄ ﻣﺴﻨﻮﻥ{
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﺘﻐﻴﺮ ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﺼﺒﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻳﺘﻐﻴﺮ .ﺍﻟﺰﺟﺎﺝ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } ﻣﺴﻨﻮﻥ{
ﻓﺄﺑﺪﻟﺖ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻧﻴﻦ ﻳﺎء ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻤﻬﺪﻭﻱ :ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ } ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻦ{
ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﺘﻦ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻰ ،ﺛﻢ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ﻟﻠﺠﺰﻡ ﻭﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﺎء ﻟﻠﺴﻜﺖ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ } ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺴﻨﻪ{
ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ :ﺃﺻﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻐﻴﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﻥ .ﻭﻳﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ
]ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ [130 :ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ )ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺠﺪﺏ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺁﻝ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻨﻴﻦ{
ﺍﺟﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺳﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻨﻲ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ( .ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﻪ :ﺃﺳﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺃﻱ ﺃﺟﺪﺑﻮﺍ؛ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻐﻴﺮ
ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺤﻮﻁ ﻭﺍﻟﺠﺪﻭﺏ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻐﻴﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻮﺍﻡ ،ﺃﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻁﺮﺍﻭﺗﻪ ﻭﻏﻀﺎﺭﺗﻪ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﻭﻏﻴﺮﻩ :ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﻋﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺇﺣﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﺟﺰءﺍ ﺟﺰءﺍ .ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻯ } ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ{
ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻩ ﷲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻋﻈﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﺘﺌﻤﺔ ،ﺛﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻩ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﻤﻞ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﺍ ،ﺛﻢ ﺟﺎءﻩ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻓﻨﻔﺦ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ ﻳﻨﻬﻖ؛ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﻭﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺃﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻻ :
ﺑﻞ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺮﺑﻄﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺼﺒﻪ ﺷﻲء ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ؛ ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ
ﻋﻈﺎﻡ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻭﺭﺃﺳﻪ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺖ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﻭﺃﻋﻤﻰ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍء :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻭ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎء ﻭﺣﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻁﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻤﺪﺓ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻭﻟﻨﺠﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ{
ﻭﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺑﻌﺪ } ﻭﻟﻨﺠﻌﻠﻚ{ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ،ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ } ﻭﻟﻨﺠﻌﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ{
ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ ﺟﻤﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻭ ﻣﻘﺤﻤﺔ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺓ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ :ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎء
ﺷﺎﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎء ﻭﺍﻟﺤﻔﺪﺓ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﺎ .ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ :ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ
ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺰﻳﺮﺍ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﺧﻠﻒ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻪ ﺣﺎﻣﻼ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﺧﻤﺴﻮﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻓﺄﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﷲ
ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻤﺴﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺃﻛﺒﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﺑﺨﻤﺴﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻟﻤﺎ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﷲ ﻋﺰﻳﺮﺍ ﺭﻛﺐ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﻣﺤﻠﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﻧﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﻭﺃﻧﻜﺮﻭﻩ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﻋﺠﻮﺯﺍ ﻋﻤﻴﺎء ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻟﻬﻢ ،ﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ
ﻟﻬﺎ :ﺃﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﺰﻝ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻧﻌﻢ! ﺛﻢ ﺑﻜﺖ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻓﺎﺭﻗﻨﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺳﻨﺔ! ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ؛
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﺇﻥ ﻋﺰﻳﺮﺍ ﻓﻘﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺎ ¢ﺃﻣﺎﺗﻨﻲ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻨﻲ .ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻓﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻛﺎﻥ
ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﻳﺾ ﻭﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻼء ﻓﻴﻔﻴﻖ ،ﻓﺎﺩﻉ ﷲ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺼﺮﻱ؛ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﷲ ﻭﻣﺴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻓﺼﺤﺖ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﻝ .ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻧﻚ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ! ﺛﻢ ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻘﺖ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻣﻸ ﺑﻨﻲ
ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻭﺛﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻨﻮ ﺑﻨﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ،ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻭﷲ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ :ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺷﺎﻣﺔ ﺳﻮﺩﺍء ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻼﻝ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻛﺘﻔﻴﻪ؛
ﻓﻨﻈﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺟﺎء ﻭﻗﺪ ﻫﻠﻚ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻣﻮﻗﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺤﺎﻟﻪ ﺳﻤﺎﻋﺎ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﻓﻲ ﺇﻣﺎﺗﺘﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻤﺪﺓ ﺛﻢ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺁﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺁﻳﺔ
ﻏﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺗﺨﺼﻴﺺ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ
ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﺍﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺍء ،ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ "ﻧﻨﺸﺮﻫﺎ" ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺛﻢ ﻧﻜﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ{
ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺿﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍء ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻴﻮﺓ؛ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﻫﻤﺎ ﻟﻐﺘﺎﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء
ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺟﻊ ﻭﺭﺟﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻏﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﻤﺎء ﻭﻏﻀﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺧﺴﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑﺔ ﻭﺧﺴﺮﺗﻬﺎ؛ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻓﻲ
ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺃﻧﺸﺮ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺗﻰ ﻓﻨﺸﺮﻭﺍ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻫﻢ ﷲ ﻓﺤﻴﻮﺍ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﺛﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺷﺎء ﺃﻧﺸﺮﻩ{
ﻧﺸﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻧﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ .ﻧﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﻴﺖ ﻳﻨﺸﺮ ﻧﺸﻮﺭﺍ ﺃﻱ ﻋﺎﺵ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻋﺸﻰ :ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻭﺍ ** ﻳﺎ ﻋﺠﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺮ ﻓﻜﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﻁﻲ ﻟﻠﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎء ،ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء ﻭﺟﻤﻊ ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎء
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺸﺮ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﺮﺍءﺓ "ﻧﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ" ﺑﺎﻟﺰﺍﻱ ﻓﻤﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻧﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺸﺰ :ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :
ﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺜﻌﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺤﻮﻟﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ** ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻼ ﻧﺸﺰﺍ ﺣﺼﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﻠﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻜﻲ :ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ :ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺮﻓﻊ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺐ ﻟﻺﺣﻴﺎء؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺰ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﻮﺯ ،ﻭﻫﻲ
]ﺍﻟﻤﺠﺎﺩﻟﺔ [11 :ﺃﻱ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺗﻔﻌﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻧﺸﺰﻭﺍ ﻓﺎﻧﺸﺰﻭﺍ{
ﻭﺍﻧﻀﻤﻮﺍ .ﻭﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍءﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺍء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻻ ﺗﺤﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨﻀﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻰ
ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﻱ ﺃﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ،ﺇﺫ ﻫﻮ ،ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻻﻧﻀﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء .ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻮﺻﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻹﺣﻴﺎء ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ
ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻈﻢ ﺣﻲ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺟﺴﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻟﻺﺣﻴﺎء .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ "ﻧﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ" ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺿﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﻱ؛
ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺃﺑﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ "ﻧﻨﺸﻴﻬﺎ" ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺎء .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺴﻮﺓ :ﻣﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺎﺏ،
ﻭﺷﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﺑﻬﺎ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﺒﻴﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﻛﺘﺴﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﻻ ** ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ
ﺑﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﻴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲء ﻗﺪﻳﺮ{
ﺟﻞ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺛﻢ ﺃﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻮﺻﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻋﻈﺎﻣﻪ
ﺑﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ،ﺃﻱ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻖ ﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ } ﺃﻋﻠﻢ{
ﺃﻱ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺍﺗﻀﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﺍ ﻓﻲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺮﻱ :ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﻴﻦ ﻟﻪ{
ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻄﺄ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻟﺰﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ،ﻭﻓﺴﺮ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺈﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺮﻱ ،ﺑﻞ
ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﷲ
ﻭﻧﺤﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻢ ﺃﻛﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻪ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻜﻲ ﺭﺣﻤﻪ ﷲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻜﻲ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﺧﺒﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻋﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻓﻲ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻓﺘﻴﻘﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ ،ﻓﺄﻗﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲء ﻗﺪﻳﺮ ،ﺃﻱ
ﺑﻘﻄﻊ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻢ ﺃﻛﻦ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺎﻳﻨﺔ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﺍءﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺃ } ﺃﻋﻠﻢ{
ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍء .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺣﻤﺰﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺑﻮﺻﻞ ﺍﻷﻟﻒ ،ﻭﻳﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﻭﺟﻬﻴﻦ :ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ
:ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﺨﺎﻁﺐ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﻔﺼﻞ؛ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﻴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ :ﺍﻋﻠﻤﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻳﻨﺔ؛ ﻭﺃﻧﺸﺪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ :ﻭﺩﻉ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ﻣﺮﺗﺤﻞ ** ﺃﻟﻢ ﺗﻐﺘﻤﺾ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻙ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﺭﻣﺪﺍ ** ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﺗﺄﻧﺲ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ :ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻰ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺷﺮﺑﻪ ** ﻳﺆﺍﻣﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﻪ ﻛﺬﻱ ﺍﻟﻬﺠﻤﺔ
ﺍﻷﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻜﻲ :ﻭﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﷲ ﺟﻞ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻅﻬﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺭﺍﻩ
ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﺃﻳﻘﻦ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻗﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻓﻼ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻷﻥ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﷲ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ
ﺣﺴﻦ .ﻭﻓﻲ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺃﻟﺰﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻤﺎ
ﻋﺎﻳﻨﺖ ﻭﺗﻴﻘﻨﺖ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺮﻓﻪ :ﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ .ﻭﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } ﺍﻧﻈﺮ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻚ{ ﻭ } ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻙ{ ﻭ } ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ{ ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ } ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﷲ{
.ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﺮﺅﻫﺎ "ﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ" ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻫﻮ ﺧﻴﺮ ﺃﻡ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؟ ﺇﺫ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ } ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ{
ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء.
ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺸﺄ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺭﻣﻴﺎء ﺑﻦ ﺣﻠﻘﻴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺨﻀﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺑﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ
ﻓﻤﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﻻ ﺗﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﻓﻴﻤﻜﻦ ﻷﻱ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺤﺪﺙ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ.
َ ً
ﻰﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻤﺮ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻻﻓﺘﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﻈﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﺃﻧ ﱠ ٰ
ﻫ ٰـِﺬِﻩ ٱ ﱠ ُ
— ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَِﻬﺎ { ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺇﻣﺎﺗﺔ ﻭﺇﺣﻴﺎء ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ. ُﻳ ْ
ﺤِﻴـﻲ َ
ﻭﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ:
ﺳﺌَِﻞ ٱْﻟﻘَْﺮﻳَﺔَ ٱﱠﻟِﺘﻲ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ِﻓﻴَﻬﺎ َﻭٱﻟِّﻌْﻴَﺮ ٱﱠﻟِﺘۤﻲ ﺃ َْﻗَﺒْﻠﻨَﺎ ِﻓﻴَﻬﺎ َﻭِﺇﻧﱠﺎ َﻟ َ
ﺼﺎِﺩﻗُﻮَﻥ { } َﻭ ْ
]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ[82 :
ﺇﻥ ﺃﺑﻨﺎء ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺃﺧﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻐﺮ ﻣﻊ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ
ﻷﺑﻴﻬﻢ :ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﺑﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﺳﺄﻝ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻚ ﺯﻣﻼءﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻓﻠﺔ،
ﻭﺳﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻚ :ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﻨﺎ ﺃﺧﺎﻧﺎ ﺑﻤﺼﺮ .ﻟﻜﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ.
} ﺃ َِﺭِﻧﻲ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ﺗ ُْﺤِﻴـﻲ ٱْﻟَﻤْﻮﺗَٰﻰ {
]ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ[260 :
ﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻚ ﻓﻲ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ُﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺗﻰ ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﺘﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺤﻜﺎﻳﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ
ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻲء ،ﻻﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻲء ،ﻓﻴﺘﺴﺎءﻝ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻢ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻲء؟ ﻣﺜﻠﻤﺎ
ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﻷﻫﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﻧﺤﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺸﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻫﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﺒﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻧﺘﺴﺎءﻝ ﻓﻘﻂ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﺑﻨﻮﻫﺎ؟ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﻘﻠﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﺤﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﻀﺨﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺳﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻓﻊ ﺁﻟﻴﺔ؟ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻓﺮﻉ
ﺍﻹﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺪﺙ.
ﻫ ٰـِﺬِﻩ ٱ ﱠ ُ َ
— { ..ﻳﻌﻨﻲ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﺤِﻴـﻲ َ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻘﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺤﺪﺙ ،ﻓﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ } :ﺃﻧﱠ ٰ
ﻰ ُﻳ ْ
ُﻳﺤﻴﻲ ﷲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻜﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻚ ﻓﻲ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ُﻳﺤﻴﻲ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻨﺎﻁ ﺇﻳﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺎ ¢ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﻬﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ؛ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺤﺪﺙ.
ﻭﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ ـ ﻭ ¢ﺍﻟﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ـ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻣﺜﻼ ﻟﻮﺣﺔ ﺭﺳﻤﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﺎﻡ ،ﻓﺘﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ :ﺑﺎ¢
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻣﺰﺟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ؟ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺗﺸﻚ ﻓﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺰﺝ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ .ﺑﻞ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﻌﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ
ﺭﺳﻤﻬﺎ ،ﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﺗﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻞ
ﻫﻮ ﻋﺎﺷﻖ ﻭﻣﺸﺘﺎﻕ ﻷﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ؛ ﻟﻴﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻲ ﺟﻮ ﺍﻹﺑﺪﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺸﺄ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺔ.
ﻭﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺣﻴﺎء ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺳﻴﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﺣﻴﺎء ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻓﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺍﻟﺤﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺗﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻬﻢ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻟﻬﻢ ﻣﻮﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﺄﻧﻘﺎﺿﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﺭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺕ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻝ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ،ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﻌﺎﺷﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ؛ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ }
َﻓﺄََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ٱ ﱠ ُ
— ِﻣْﺎﺋَ َ
ﺔ َﻋﺎٍﻡ {.
ﺇﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻁﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ،ﻟﻴﺼﺒﺢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﺑﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪ
} َﻓﺄََﻣﺎﺗَُﻪ ٱ ﱠ ُ
— ِﻣْﺎﺋََﺔ َﻋﺎٍﻡ { ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﻌﻞ ﷲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﷲ .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ
ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺤﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﻤﻮﺍ " ﺍﻟﺤﻮﻝ " ﻋﺎﻣﺎ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﺗﻌﻮﻡ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻤﺪﺓ،
ﺳْﺒ ٌ
ﺢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ: ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﻡ َ
ﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻼﻣﺎً ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﻠﻢ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺳﻤﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﺎً ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﻜﺎً ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﺪﺍً ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ .ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻬﻢ
ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺳﺆﺍﻻ ً ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎً .ﻭﻳﺨﺒﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺤﻮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ ،ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻫﻮ :ﻛﻢ ﻟﺒﺜﺖ؟ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺏ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ :ﻟﺒﺜﺖ ﻳﻮﻣﺎً ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ.
ﻭﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺗﻌﻨﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺸﻜﻚ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﺭﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎء ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ
ﺖ ﻳَْﻮﻣﺎً ﺃَْﻭ ﺑَْﻌ َ
ﺾ ﻳَْﻮٍﻡ { ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﻣﺸﺮﻗﺔ ﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ } :ﻟَِﺒْﺜ ُ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ .ﻓﻬﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﺫﺏ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﺎً ﻗﺪ ﺗﻐﻴﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻤﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﺮ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻠﻖ ﻟﺤﻴﺘﻪ ﻣﺜﻼ ً ،ﻭﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﺠﺪ ﻟﺤﻴﺘﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻁﺎﻟﺖ ،ﺃﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺸﻌﺮ
ﺃﺳﻮﺩ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﺷﻴﺐ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﺣﺪﺛﺖ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺗﻐﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻟﻤﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺠﺪ ﺗﻐﻴﺮﺍً.
ﺔ َﻋﺎٍﻡ { .ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻁﺮﻓﻴﻦ ﻭﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖَ } :ﺑﻞ ﻟﱠِﺒْﺜ َ
ﺖ ِﻣْﺎﺋَ َ
ﺾ َﻳْﻮٍﻡ { ﻭﺭﺏ ﻳﻘﻮﻝَ } :ﺑﻞ ﻟﱠِﺒْﺜ َ
ﺖ ِﻣْﺎﺋََﺔ َﻋﺎٍﻡ { .ﻭﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺤﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺖ ﻳَْﻮﻣﺎً ﺃَْﻭ ﺑَْﻌ َ
ﻟﻐﺰﺍً ،ﻭﻁﺮﻑ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ } :ﻟَِﺒْﺜ ُ
ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺰ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻭُﻣﻨﺰّﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﻪ .ﻭﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺩﻟﻴﻼ
ﺖ ﻳَْﻮﻣﺎً ﺃَْﻭ َﺑْﻌ َ
ﺾ َﻳْﻮٍﻡ { .ﻭﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﺩﻟﻴﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺍﻙ .ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺩﻟﻴﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻟَِﺒْﺜ ُ
ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﻁﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻭﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ.
ﺖﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﻴﺮ ﻭﻋﻨﺐ ﻭﺗﻴﻦ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ } :ﻟ ﱠِﺒْﺜ َ
ﻚ ﻟَ ْ ﻰ ﻁََﻌﺎِﻣ َ ُ ً ِﻣْﺎﺋَ َ
ﺴﱠﻨْﻪ
ﻢ َﻳَﺘ َ ﺷَﺮﺍﺑِ َ
ﻚ َﻭ َ ﺔ َﻋﺎٍﻡ { ،ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻟﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺘﻴﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝَ } :ﻓﭑْﻧﻈْﺮ ﺇِﻟَ ٰ
{ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻁﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺑﻪ ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺏ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻐﻴﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻤﻜﺚ ﺇﻻ
ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ،ﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ } ِﻣْﺎﺋََﺔ َﻋﺎٍﻡ {.
ﺠَﻌﻠَ َ ُ
ﻚ ﺁَﻳًﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ { ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻙ َﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ
ﻤﺎِﺭ َ
ﺣ َ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖَ } :ﻭٱْﻧﻈْﺮ ﺇِﻟَ ٰ
ﻰ ِ
ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﻴﻼ ً ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺤﻮﻝ ﻋﻈﺎﻣﺎً
ﻣﺒﻌﺜﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻤﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺤﺪﺙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﻴﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺤﺪﺙ ﻓﻲ ﻳﻮﻡ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻡ
ﺟﺴﻤﻪ ،ﺛﻢ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻟﺤﻤﻪ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺭﻣﺎﺩ ،ﺛﻢ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻣﺒﻌﺜﺮﺓ ،ﻓﺘﻠﻚ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﺎً ﻁﻮﻳﻼ ً ﻻ ﻳﺘﺴﻊ ﻟﻪ
ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻓﻜﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻁﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺻﺪﻕ } َﻳْﻮﻣﺎً ﺃَْﻭ ﺑَْﻌ َ
ﺾ َﻳْﻮٍﻡ {.ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ُ
ُﺑﺴﻂ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺳﻂ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺒﺾ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ
ﻓﻲ ﺣﻖ ﺷﻲء ،ﻭﻳﺒﺴﻂ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻖ ﺷﻲء ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺌﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻌﺎﺻﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﺎ .ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻤﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻁﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻤﻠﻜﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺗﻤﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ.
ﺠَﻌﻠَ َ
ﻚ ﺁَﻳًﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ { ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﻴﺠﻌﻞ ﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪَ } :ﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ
ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻬﻢ؟ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺃﻧﺎﺱ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻡ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻤﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻤﻀﺎﺩ.
ﺠَﻌﻠَ َ
ﻚ ﺁَﻳًﺔ ﻟِﻠﱠﻨﺎﺱِ { ﻫﻮ ﻗﺒﺾ ﷲ ﻟﻠﺰﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻭﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﺷﻲء ﻳﻤﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﷲ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪَ } :ﻭﻟَِﻨ ْ
ﺣﻖ ﺷﻲء ،ﻭﺑﺴﻄﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻖ ﺷﻲء ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺟﻤﻬﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻋﺰﻳﺰ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺤﻔﻈﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺤﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ :ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻭﻋﺰﻳﺮ،
ﻭﻳﻮﺷﻊ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺭﺍﻩ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻨﺸﺰﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﺘﻠﺘﺤﻢ ﺛﻢ ﻳﻜﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﻟﺤﻤﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء
ﻫ ٰـِﺬِﻩ ٱ ﱠ ُ َ ً
— َﺑْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗَِﻬﺎ {؟ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻳﺎ ،ﻭﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺆﺍﻝ } :ﺃﻧ ﱠ ٰ
ﻰ ُﻳ ْ
ﺤِﻴـﻲ َ
ﻫﺎ { ﻭ } ُﻧْﻨ ِ
ﺸُﺰ َ
ﻫﺎ { ﺃﻱ ﻧﺮﻓﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺭﺃﻯ " ﻋﺰﻳﺮ " ﻛﻞ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﻒ ُﻧْﻨ ِ
ﺸُﺰ َ ﻭﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﻳﻘﻮﻝَ } :ﻭٱْﻧ ُ
ﻈْﺮ ﺇِﻟَﻰ ٱﻟِﻌﻈَﺎِﻡ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻓﻲ ﺣﻤﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﺗﺮﻛﺐ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻬﻴﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﻲ
ﻟﻠﺤﻤﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺭﺣﻠﺔ ﻛﺴﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻟﺤﻤﺎً ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺄﺗﻲ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ.
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﻭﺟﺪ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ
ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻐﻴﺮ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ
ﻣﻮﻻﺓ ﻟﻬﻢ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺃﺳﺮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻤﻴﺖ ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻣﻘﻌﺪﺓ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ.
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ :ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻭﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ؟
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ .ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﺇﻥ ﻟﻠﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻋﻼﻣﺔ ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻢ ﺗﻨﺲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ .ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻓﺈﻥ
ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻓﺎﺩﻉ ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠ ﱠ
ﻲ ﺑﺼﺮﻱ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺨﺮﺟﻨﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻌﻮﺩﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ .ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﷲ ﻓﺒﺮﺋﺖ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ
ﺑﺮﺋﺖ؛ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻓﺬﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﻟﻰ ﻗﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻨﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺎﺩ .ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ
ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻩ ﺭﺟﻼ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺷﺎﺑﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺳﻦ ﺧﻤﺴﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ.ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺮﻯ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ُﻣﻠﻐﺰﺍً :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﺑ ٌ
ﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺃﺑﺎﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﻲ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ؟ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺰ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻣﺎﺗﻪ
ﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻴﻦ ﺛﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻩ ﷲ ﻓﻲ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ:
ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﺳﻤﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﻼﻣﺔ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻛﺘﻔﻴﻪ " ﺷﺎﻣﺔ " .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﻛﺘﻔﻪ ﻻﺑﻨﻪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﺔ.
ﻭﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻋﺰﻳﺮ :ﺑﺸﻲء ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ )ﺑﺨﺘﻨﺼﺮ( ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺟﺎء ﺇﻟﻰ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﺱ ﻭﺧﺮﺑﻬﺎ
ﺣﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟﻼ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺃﺑﺎﻩ ﻗﺪ ﺩﻓﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﻓﺠﺎءﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ :ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺣﻔﻈﻬﺎ .ﻭﺗﻼ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ُﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔ ،ﻓﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ،ﻭﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﻝ ﺃَْﻋﻠَ ُ
ﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺸﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﺗﺨﻄﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻭﺃﺑﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺳﻦ ﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻴﻦ .ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺬﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝَ } :ﻗﺎ َ
ﻰ ُﻛ ِ ّ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥٱ ﱠَ
ﻲٍء َﻗِﺪﻳٌﺮ {. ﻞ َ
ﺷ ْ — َﻋﻠَ ٰ
ﺃﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲء ﻗﺪﻳﺮ؟ ﻧﻌﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻢ
ﺍﻟﻤﺸﻬﺪ ،ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ.
ﻰ ُﻛ ِ ّ ﻢ ﺃَ ﱠ
ﻥ ٱ ﱠَ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻓـ } ﺃَْﻋﻠَ ُ
ﻲٍء َﻗِﺪﻳٌﺮ { ﻫﻲ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻭﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺴﻂ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﻞ َ
ﺷ ْ — َﻋﻠَ ٰ
ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻀﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﺗﺔ ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ.
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺗﻔﺴﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﻣﺎ
ﺗﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺜﻌﺎﺑﻴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺘﻮﻱ ،ﺃﻱ ﺗﻨﻜﻤﺶ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺘﺎء ﻓﻲ ﺫﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ُﺗﺒﺪﻱ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ،
ﻭﺗﻈﻞ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺘﺎء ،ﻭﻣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺘﻮﻱ ﻻ ﺗﺤﺘﺴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﻌﺎﺑﻴﻦ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ .ﻓﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ
ﻣﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ:
ﺇﻧﻬﻢ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺮﻭﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﺎً ﻗﺪ ﺗﻐﻴﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ .ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ:
ﺳِﻨﻴَﻦ َﻭٱْﺯَﺩﺍُﺩﻭﺍْ ِﺗ ْ
ﺴﻌ ﺎ ً { } َﻭَﻟِﺒﺜ ُﻮﺍْ ِﻓﻲ َﻛْﻬِﻔِﻬْﻢ ﺛ َﻼ َ
ﺙ ِﻣﺎ ْﺋٍَﺔ ِ
]ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ[25 :
ﺇﻥ ﷲ ﺣﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﺒﺜﻮﻩ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻮﻡ .ﻭﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ
ﻧﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﻈﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ.
ﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻖ ﷲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻬﻢ .ﻭﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎءﺕ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺳﻲ
ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﻳﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ:
ﺽ َﻣﻦ ﺫَﺍ ٱﻟﱠِﺬﻱﺕ َﻭَﻣﺎ ِﻓﻲ ٱﻷ َْﺭ ِ ﺳﻨَﺔٌ َﻭﻻَ ﻧَْﻮٌﻡ ﻟﱠﻪُ َﻣﺎ ِﻓﻲ ٱﻟ ﱠ
ﺴَﻤﺎَﻭﺍ ِ } ٱﱠ ُKﻻَ ِﺇَﻟٰـﻪَ ِﺇﻻﱠ ُﻫَﻮ ٱْﻟَﺤﱡﻲ ٱْﻟﻘَﻴﱡﻮُﻡ ﻻَ ﺗ َﺄُْﺧﺬُُﻩ ِ
ﺳَﻊ
ﺷﺂَء َﻭ ِﺸْﻲٍء ِّﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻠِﻤِﻪ ِﺇﻻﱠ ِﺑَﻤﺎ َ ﻄﻮَﻥ ِﺑ َﺸﻔَُﻊ ِﻋْﻨَﺪُﻩ ِﺇﻻﱠ ِﺑِﺈْﺫِﻧِﻪ َﻳْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ ﺑَْﻴَﻦ ﺃَْﻳِﺪﻳِﻬْﻢ َﻭَﻣﺎ َﺧْﻠَﻔُﻬْﻢ َﻭﻻَ ﻳُِﺤﻴ ُﻳَ ْ
ﻈُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻭُﻫَﻮ ٱْﻟَﻌِﻠﱡﻲ ٱْﻟَﻌِﻈﻴُﻢ {
ﺽ َﻭﻻَ ﻳَُﺆﻭُﺩُﻩ ِﺣْﻔ ُ ﺕ َﻭٱﻷَْﺭ َ ﺴَﻤﺎَﻭﺍ ِ ﺳﱡﻴﻪُ ٱﻟ ﱠُﻛْﺮ ِ
]ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ[255 :
ﺣِﻴـﻲ َﻭُﺃِﻣﻴ ُ
ﺖ { ﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ } :ﺃَﻧَﺎ ُﺃ ْ
ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﻭﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺣﺎ ﱠ
ﻧﻘﻞ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺤﺠﺔ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻁﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻜﺲ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞَ } :ﻓِﺈ ﱠ
ﻥٱ ﱠَ
—
ﺖ ٱﻟﱠِﺬﻱ َﻛَﻔَﺮ {.
ﺏ َﻓُﺒِﻬ َ ﻦ ٱْﻟ َ ْ ﻦ ٱْﻟ َ ﻳَْﺄﺗِﻲ ﺑِﭑﻟ ﱠ
ﻤْﻐِﺮ ِ ﻕ َﻓﺄ ِ
ﺕ ﺑَِﻬﺎ ِﻣ َ ﻤ ْ
ﺸِﺮ ِ ﺸْﻤ ِ
ﺲ ِﻣ َ
ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء ﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎﺗﺔ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﺍً ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺠﺪﻝ .ﻭﻧﻘﻞ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﺑﻘﺼﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ،ﻓﻴﺤﺪﺙ
ﻟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻟﻴﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﻭﻟﻴﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ
ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺴﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺠﺪﻟﻴﺔ .ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺴﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺠﺪﻟﻴﺔ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﻨﺎ
ﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺛﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺠﻮﻧﻴﻦ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﺘﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﺮﻙ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻼ َ ﻗﺘﻞ.
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺴﻄﺔ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺤﻴﻲ ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﺑﻘﻰ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎء ﺿﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﺗﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﺗﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺟﺮﺡ ،ﺃﻭ ﻧﻘﺾ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ
ﺃﻱ ﺷﻲء ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﺿﺪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﺑﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﻏﻴﺮ
ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ.
ﻭﺗﺄﺗﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺼﺔ ﻹﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺠﺪﻝ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،ﻓﺒﻬﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻔﺮ،
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﷲ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻔﻴﺔ .ﺇﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﻢ
ﻳﻜﻦ ﺷﺎﻛﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻧﺤﻦ ﺃﺣﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﺫ ﻗﺎﻝ} :
ﻗْﻠِﺒﻲ { ".
ﻦ َ
ﻤِﺌ ﱠ ﻜﻦ ﻟِ َّﻴ ْ
ﻄ َ ﻰ َﻭﻟَـ ِ
ﻝ ﺑَﻠَ ٰ
ﻗﺎ َ ﻢ ُﺗْﺆ ِ
ﻣﻦ َ ﻝ ﺃَ َ
ﻭﻟ َ ْ ﻰ َ
ﻗﺎ َ ﺤِﻴـﻲ ٱْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮﺗَ ٰ ﻒ ُﺗ ْ ﺏِ ﺃَِﺭﻧِﻲ َ
ﻛْﻴ َ َﺭ ّ
ﻭﻧﺤﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻧﺸﻚ ﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ .ﺇﺫﻥ ،ﻓﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺸﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ
ﻝ ﺃََﻭﻟَ ْ
ﻢ ُﺗْﺆِﻣﻦ ﻰ َﻗﺎ َ ﺤِﻴـﻲ ٱْﻟ َ
ﻤْﻮﺗَ ٰ ﺏِ ﺃَِﺭﻧِﻲ َﻛْﻴ َ
ﻒ ُﺗ ْ ﻫﻴ ُ
ﻢ َﺭ ّ ﻣﻨﻄﻮﻕ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪَ } :ﻭﺇِْﺫ َﻗﺎ َ
ﻝ ﺇِْﺑَﺮﺍ ِ
ﻦ َﻗْﻠِﺒﻲ{ ...
ﻤِﺌ ﱠ ﻜﻦ ﻟِ ّﻴَ ْ
ﻄ َ ﻰ َﻭﻟَـ ِ
ﻝ ﺑَﻠَ ٰ
َﻗﺎ َ